H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Stayrr

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

25. Harem-Sexual Fantasies (1-9)

Incestuous Harem 10: Big Sis Plays with Her Toys - HAREM ~ SEXUAL FANTASIES - Chapter 10 by CopyKatto full book limited free

1 Incestuous Harem 1

"Ugh, I can't believe how much homework Ms. Ayers gave us for math," my cousin and best friend groaned. She shook her head, her braid of sandy-blonde hair dancing across her shoulders. "Doesn't she know it's the weekend, Clint? I don't want to spend it on figuring out sign, cosign, and tangent."

I snorted, nodding my head. Melody hated math. "How long until you scream at your homework and then throw it out your bedroom window?"

"I did that once, asshole," she said, giving me a glare followed up by a light punch on my shoulder. "One time. In the seventh grade. That was ages ago."

"Or four years. Not that long ago."

She rolled her eyes. "I'll just copy off your homework."

"What makes you think I know how to do it?" I asked with a grunt.

"Because you don't want me to fail." She sidled closer to me, her arm almost brushing mine. My hand clenched. I wanted to reach out and take her hand, holding it.

But we were in public. It was one thing to be best friends with your nineteen-year-old, tomboyish cousin, it was another thing to hold her hand like she was your girlfriend. I couldn't help staring at the profile of her face as we walked, her nose a small, cute protrusion, her lips pursed. They were pink. Melody didn't wear much lipstick. But she really didn't need it. She had a natural beauty even when she wore loose t-shirts and comfortable jeans.. She didn't wear the tight clothing like the other girls at our school, flaunting her body, wanting all the boys to look at her.

It was why we had been best friends for as long as either of us could remember. We were both nineteen, though I was younger by a month, and we had grown up living next door. I don't know why our mothers, who were sisters, decided to live side-by-side, but it was hard not to run around with Melody as a kid. She liked climbing trees, playing soldiers, riding bikes, and playing video games. She truly was my best friend.

And then a year ago, things changed. We were in my room hanging out on my bed, talking, doing homework, fucking around and...we kissed. It was almost accidental. She had turned to me as I leaned in to tickle her, and our lips bumped.

And we didn't pull away.

Now we were kissing cousins. We made out every chance we had. I wanted to do so much more with her, but we were first cousins. Our mothers were sisters. It was...wrong. Incest. We both felt it. But we both enjoyed the kissing, the touching, the intimacy.

I felt like she was even more of my best friend after a year of sneaking around. And when my dad died six months back, she was the only one in the family who helped me deal with it. Mom was lost to her boxes of wine, my older sister was just a cunt, and my younger sister retreated even farther into her books. Aunt Vicky, Melody's mother, tried, but she just made it worse, and my other cousin, Lee, was a brat as always.

But Melody was someone I could talk to, share things with. Hell, I could even cry a bit around her without her thinking I was a pussy.

"So you better do your homework well," Melody said, bumping her shoulder into me. It was our way of holding hands. We had a lot of little ways of showing affection around other people that didn't look weird. "Because I don't want to fail."

"So, as the man, I have to take care of you?" I arched an eyebrow. "Pretty sexist of you."

"I enjoy traditional gender roles when they benefit me," she grinned and licked her lips. It was a deliberate, slow lick.

My heart beat faster. It was her way of kissing me in public. Damn, I wish we weren't on the sidewalk of our street, our feet crunching on the first leaves of autumn fallen from Mrs. Lynch's Japanese maple. Why did we have to be first cousins? If she was just the girl next door, we would have fucked already. We could have been fucking for months.

Then I wouldn't be a damned virgin.

"Fine, I'll take care of your lazy ass," I said, a grin on my lips, my tone light.

"Lazy?" She arched an eyebrow then lowered her voice. "I thought my ass was hot, not lazy. You loved it in those panties I bought."

My grin spread large, hungrily. Recently, she was stripping down to her underwear for our make out sessions. We were flirting closer and closer with going all the way. With crossing that line into real incest.

"I loved it," I grinned. "Maybe if you want to copy my homework, you need to show me another pair of exciting panties."

"But you already told me you would. No take backs, Clinton Elliston the Third."

I groaned. My dad was Clinton. I was Clint. "Fine. But...if you want me to do my best, I need incentives."

Her grin grew. Her lips were so kissable. I wondered what flavor of lip gloss she wore today. I hoped it was apricot. I liked that flavor on her lips.

We reached our houses, the shade of the giant chestnut tree in my front yard falling over us. The tree's broad, green canopy covered most of my yard and a quarter of Melody's. My house was gray with mauve trim—my mother chose the scheme and Dad painted it—and rose three stories, my room in the attic. Aunt Vicky's house was reddish-brown, only two stories, and smaller.

Dad had also painted it. Aunt Vicky didn't have a husband or even a boyfriend.

"So, you do your homework, Mister," she told me, giving me a smile. "I'll be over in an hour or so."

"Fine," I grumbled. I took her hand for a brief moment, giving her a squeeze. It was my way of kissing her in public—she would only laugh when I licked my lips slowly. It was sexy on a girl, but not on a guy apparently.

She licked her lips slowly. My dick ached in my jeans. And then my cousin broke away for her house, and I headed to mine. My mom's car was in the driveway. I groaned. She should be at work for another two hours. I hope she hadn't taken another half-day.

She would get fired if she kept doing that. Dad's death hit Mom hard. Everything was falling apart, and I was the only one that seemed to care.

I entered the house and ran almost smack into Lee, my eighteen-year-old cousin. She and Melody were a year and a few months apart in age. Aunt Vicky had popped them out with the deadbeat asshole she used to date before he took off with another woman. Neither Lee, short for Leann, or Melody knew their father as more than "the sperm donor." My dad had been the closest thing to a father they knew.

"What are you doing here?" I asked, groaning at the piece of toast slathered in Nutella jammed in her mouth.

She mumbled something that might have been, "Eating."

"Don't you have food at your house?"

She ripped the toast from her mouth and stuck her tongue out at me. She may be eighteen, but she acted like she was five. Her black hair was cut in a pixyish bob which only enhanced her bratty, youthful figure. She was slim and had more energy than a crackhead on speed.

"Your food is better, Lint," she beamed.

I groaned at her annoying nickname for me. "Did you clean up your mess?"

"Nope." She flashed me a grin then darted around me with swift dexterity, ducking my arm as I tried to seize her and haul her ass back to the kitchen. But she played soccer, and she knew how to dance around a defender.

"Leann, get your ass back here," I shouted as she crashed through the screen door and raced away from the house laughing. "Dammit."

"Was that Lee bursting out of here?" asked Zoey, my older sister. She walked down the stairs wearing a tight pair of jean shorts and a halter top that enhanced her already impressive breasts, the mounds jiggling as she came down the stairs, so big and pillowy. I know I shouldn't stare at my sister, but when she was built like a brick house, it was hard not to. Brassy hair fell about her sultry face, her lips dark-red and looked so plump and kissable.

Zoey had the biggest tits in the family. I know I loved Melody, but, damn, my sister had a body that would not quit. She had just turned twenty and loved to flaunt her stuff. She sauntered by me, her hips rolling, her exposed midriff tan and sleek.

"How was school, squirt?" she asked, ruffling my hair. "Did Ms. Ayers give you a ton of homework?"

I scowled as I patted my dark hair back into place. I hated when she ruffled it. And when she called me squirt. We were a year-and-a-half a part in age but I was only a grade behind her—a junior That didn't matter. She treated me like I was a fucking kid. "Yeah."

"Knew it. Always loves to give a ton of homework on the weekends. Had her last year. The worse."

I followed her into the kitchen and groaned at the disaster Lee left behind. How did she create such a mess making a piece of toast? "You see this shit?"

"Yep," Zoey said, opening the fridge and bending over. Those jean shorts molded to her ass. They were so tight, and I didn't see any panty line. I flushed, my dick hardening Why couldn't Melody dress like that some of the time. Zoey's hips swayed as she rooted around the fridge. She bent over more, and I could see a prominent cameltoe, the jean shorts hugging her pussy. Damn. "Ugh, Mom hasn't gone grocery shopping yet. No OJ."

I wrenched my gaze away before she caught me staring, my dick so damned hard, and grabbed the still-open jar of Nutella. I screwed on the lid. Hard. "She said she would tomorrow."

"Right," my sister said with sarcasm, settling on a pitcher of grape juice. She poured a glass and leaned against the counter watching me clean up Lee's mess.

"You want to help?" I asked as I sealed the loaf of bread with the plastic thingie and put it into the cupboard.

"Not really, squirt."

I grit my teeth. Everything was going to shit. She wouldn't sit there and watch me clean if Dad was alive. And he never would have put up with Lee making a mess and not cleaning it up either. He would have bent his niece over his knee and spanked her ass.

Zoey pulled out her iPhone with her other hand, texting while sipping at her grape juice. I grabbed a cloth and wiped the counter down. I hated messes. Things should be tidy. Orderly. Dad always said a house is a reflection of its master. A clean house meant a man who was in charge, a man who kept his family working smoothly, made sure his children did their chores.

Discipline.

And it was gone.

Mom's heels clicked as she walked into the kitchen, still wearing her business skirt and blouse, her dyed-blonde hair in a messy bun. The roots of her hair were dark-black. She didn't wear much makeup or did more with her hair than pull it back into a bun these days. She dyed her hair and kept it long because Dad liked it, and she still half-heartily kept it up.

"What's for dinner?" I asked Mom as she headed for the lower cabinet beside the sink. I tried not to stare at her skirt pulled tight over her ass.

My sister had inherited her brick-house body from our mother.

"Order what you want," Mom said, her voice tired. She rose, clutching a box of wine in one hand. "I'm too tired to cook tonight."

"You're too tired to cook any night," I muttered. She used to cook dinner every night save Fridays and Sundays. Dad liked home-cooked meals. So did I. Ordering pizza or Chinese or subs got old fast.

Mom didn't respond as she walked past. "I'm going over to Vicky's."

As she walked out, my sister muttered, "I see she restocked on box wine."

I grunted.

"Buck up, squirt," Zoey said, ruffling my hair as she passed her. I scowled at her. "You get to pick dinner. Since you're the man of the house now."

I hated her mocking smile. "Shut up."

"See, already taking charge." She finished her glass of grape juice and set it down on the counter two feet from the sink.

"You going to rinse that out?"

She shrugged. "Need to get to work."

My eyebrows arched. "They let you work at Dairy Queen dressed like that?"

"They have uniforms for us to wear at the store," she said, snagging her purse. "One of us needs to get the money to pay for Mom's wine. Maybe you should man up and get a job?"

Since she turned twenty two weeks ago, she had gotten a job where her friend, Stefani, had started working. It shocked me that she would even get a job. She was a lazy cow. I grabbed her glass as she sauntered by, staring at her phone.

It beeped and she let out a pleased sound. "Ooh, she's here."

The front door opened a moment later. Stefani sauntered into the kitchen, a redhead with a big smile on her face and delightful dimples. She gave my sister a hug as I rinsed out Zoey's glass. If I didn't wash it, the glass would just stay on the damned counter all night. My hand clenched on it. If Dad was alive, he would spank Zoey no matter what her age was for doing that.

"And there's the stud," Stefani said, sauntering over to me. She wore a tight, short skirt and thigh-high, heeled boots. I smelled her perfume as she leaned against the counter. "How you doing?"

I frowned at her. "Same as when we shared World History today."

It was Aunt Vicky's class. She taught history at our high school. Not that her being my aunt caused her to cut me any slack. I had taken classes taught by her before, and she made sure I didn't half-ass my homework, not wanting to show any nepotism. The irony of that sucked.

"Your hair's ruffled," Stefani said, leaning against me, her breasts straining the belly shirt she wore. I could see the outline of her nipples.

She wasn't wearing a bra.

Damn, why did I have to be surrounded by women I couldn't do anything with? Sexy women. Melody, Zoey, Mom, and even Stefani. Zoey would kill me if I made a move on her best friend. And Stefani knew it.

She was a cocktease.

"I like a man with mused hair," she purred, her voice growing husky. "Makes them look...dangerous."

I took a deep breath. "Cool." She was just fucking with me. Right? The way she spoke, the way her green eyes burned as she leaned into me, the scent of her perfume.

Melody should wear perfume.

"We need to go, Dandi," Zoey said. Don't ask me why my sister calls her friend Dandi. Or why Stefani called my sister Yunie.

"Right, Yunie," laughed Stefani, pushing away from the counter. "Got to go make those mad bills."

She hooked my sister's arm and the pair strode out. "Later, squirt," called my sister.

I almost threw her glass to the floor. I hated when she called me squirt. "I'm not a fucking little boy, bitch."

She laughed. The front door closed.

I put her glass into the dishwasher. It was full, so I added soap and started the load. I headed out of the kitchen and upstairs, my shoes ringing on the hardwood runners. Dad put hardwood floors throughout all the house for Mom when I was ten or so. "Let the women decide on the decorating," Dad told me. "Then do it for them. Show them you're handy, skilled. Women like knowing their men are handy. Keep them happy, and they'll please you, son."

Fuck, I missed him. I hadn't even been in his shed in the backyard where he had his carpenter tools since he died. Too fucking painful.

I reached the second floor hallway and crossed it to the attic stairs. My little sister's door opened, and she strode out, her face staring intently at her Kindle. She was the only member of the family without a smartphone or a tablet. But she had her Kindle eReader. She pushed her glasses absently up her cute nose and then gasped when she saw me.

"Clint," she groaned, clutching her Kindle to her chest. At eighteen, she was small and skinny, her light-brown hair in girlish pigtails. She just started as a freshman at my school. "You scared me."

"Don't walk around with your nose in a the kindle then, Alicia," I retorted.

She shrugged, turned, and walked to the bathroom, her eyes locked on her book. I sighed. I hardly even spoke to her since Dad's death. She spent all her time in her room, even eating in there these days. What few friends she did have seemed to have fallen away.

Damn, maybe I should talk to her or something?

I groaned and headed up the stairs to the attic. My bedroom took up half of it, the other was storage filled with cardboard boxes full of Christmas decorations, old clothes, and the usual junk any family accumulates over the years. My door was the one on the left at the top of the stairs. I thrust it open and dropped my backpack when I walked in.

My room was neat, tidy. I liked it that way. My bed was underneath the sloping attic ceiling. I had only the one window, a dormer thrusting through the roof. I could stand up to my full height in it. The walls were painted blue—a project I did with Dad a decade or more ago. I flopped onto my bed, my eyes suddenly heavy.

I should start on the homework. Melody would be here soon, but it had been a long week, a long month.

A long series of months.

I closed my eyes, breathing slow, and didn't fight the nap pulling me down into sleep.Melody Samuels

I pulled on the tight tank top, shivering at how it molded to my breasts. My nipples were hard. It was so obvious I wasn't wearing a bra. That made me both nervous and excited to go over to my cousin's. No bra. Maybe...I would show my tits to him. And he could touch them directly. Not through my shirt or bra.

Direct contact.

That sent an excited warmth through my pussy as my hips shook. I was scared of taking this step. There was only one place our relationship was heading—sex.

I so wanted to have sex with Clint. To make love to him. To have him as my first man. Our relationship was forbidden, doomed. We were first cousins. I was practically his sister. We could never be together openly. It was even illegal. But...damn if he wasn't such a sexy, young man, growing strong just like Uncle Clinton had been. Dark hair, broad shoulders, muscular figure, and that strong jawline...

I wiggled my hips, wishing I owned a pair of tighter jeans to show off my curves. I know he liked tight jeans. He couldn't help but look at Zoey whenever she pranced around in her tight jeans or shorts, flaunting her cameltoe. I loved teasing Clint whenever I caught him looking at his older sister.

Damn, why did my best friend have to be my cousin? Then we could date. We could make love. We could hold hands and kiss and hug and not care who saw us.

I grabbed my apricot-flavored lip gloss and applied it. I smacked my lips, tasting the flavor—it wasn't my favorite, but Clint loved it—and capped it. I took another breath, my stomach twisting. I was showered, freshened up, and sexy. I couldn't date Clint, but I could hang out with him. Be with him.

I wanted this to last for as long as it could.

I stepped out of my room and passed my younger sister's door. It was half-opened, revealing the chaos that was Lee's room, her bed unmade, clothes lying strewn across the floor, a frilly pair of panties dangling from the edge of her desk. No music blared, so she wasn't at home. It was Friday, which meant a date night for most girls, but probably not for Lee. I bet she was at the park running. She liked that.

Girl had too much energy.

Voices came from the kitchen. My mom and Aunt Cheryl sat on the bar stools talking at the kitchen island, a glass of white wine in my aunt's hand. A box of cheap wine set beside her. She took a long sip as my mom stroked my aunt's arm.

"Hey, Aunt Cheryl," I said, streaming through the kitchen.

My mom glanced up and her eyebrows lifted. I blushed, feeling so self-conscious of the tight top I wore. "That's new, honey."

"Yeah," I shrugged. "Picked it up last weekend."

"You heading somewhere? A date?"

"Mom," I said, rolling my eyes. "Just heading next door. Clint and I have schoolwork to work on."

"Oh, that's nice," Aunt Cheryl said, her cheeks red. She lowered her drink and pressed down on the spigot on the side of the wine box. Liquid splashed as she topped off her glass. "How long are you staying?"

"Probably late," I shrugged. "We'll eat dinner, watch some bad movies or something. I might even just crash there."

"Oh, that's cruel. Making your cousin sleep on the floor when you could just walk next door," Mom said.

"Oh, Clint wouldn't mind," Aunt Cheryl said. "He's a gentleman like his father." She took a long drink of her wine. "Just like him..."

I squirmed. It would be so easy for Clint and I to take that final step in our relationship, to cross the line from harmless kissing into love-making. No one in the family would bat an eye if I was up in his room all night. We had spent our entire lives running around together. I had slept in his room, and he had slept in mine, so many times. I pushed away that thought, my cheeks burning, and asked them, "Well, um, what are you two going to do tonight?"

I needed to get the conversation away from me sleeping over with Clint just in case someone became suspicious of my tight top and no bra.

Mom glanced at the wine glass in Aunt Cheryl's hand. "Oh, soak in the last rays of sunshine by the pool, I think. Probably talk."

They talked a lot lately. Aunt Cheryl was drinking too much wine. Sometimes she ended up sleeping over, passing out in Mom's bedroom. Maybe we should have an intervention or something for Aunt Cheryl?

"Well, later," I said, squirming. It was too intense in here. I headed next door. I hoped Clint liked my tank top.Clint Elliston

"Son, I'm disappointed in you," my father said.

It wasn't how I expected my dream to start. "Sorry, Dad," I shrugged, not sure how I knew I was dreaming. It just...felt like a dream.

We were in the kitchen. It was a mess, like Hurricane Lee had done her worse. "Things are slipping through the cracks, Son. Your mother and sisters are not doing their part. What did I tell you about a clean house?"

"Discipline, Dad," I said. I was aware I was dreaming, so why was this what I was conjuring up? Why not a hot girl? Or Melody? Or Zoey?

Or Mom?

"If you want to get laid, your cousin is more than willing," Dad continued.

"What?"

"Melody. Girl's had a crush on you since you were kids. Everyone knows it. And about your crush on her."

"Everyone?" My cheeks burned.

"So why haven't you made your move? She's ripe."

"She's my first cousin, Dad," I said.

"And? You're a man. She's a woman. You want each other. So take her, son. Women love it. Be strong, be dominant. Give her pleasure." He paused, staring at me. "I know you're a virgin, but you've watched enough porn."

"Jesus," I groaned. This was embarrassing, and I knew it wasn't real. "Come on, Dad."

"Now porn isn't realistic, but you've learned some stuff from it. Women love it when you go down on them. You make a woman cum, you lick her to orgasm, and she'll eat out of your hand. She'll want to please you back. She'll suck your cock, swallow your cum, even let you fuck her asshole. Be strong, confident, and in charge. Discipline, Son. You need to keep a strong discipline with your women."

"Fuck, Dad."

"Like I kept it with your mother and your sisters. Never let any of them disrespect me. I never let the house fall to shit. You all understood your chores and you did them. If you didn't..."

"You'd spank us," I muttered. "Are you wanting me to spank my sisters?"

"And your cousins. I kept your aunt's house in line, too. Discipline your cousins for her. It's the man's job."

"Dad, you can't say things like that. Women aren't property."

"Never said they were. But they like a strong man. The respond to it. Show strength, and the women will want to please you, your mother included."

"Great, now you're saying I should seduce Mom. Fuck, I have a horny subconscious"

"Your mother could use a hard fucking." Dad gave me a serious look. "You've seen her hurting. She misses me. She needs what I gave her. I was strong for her. I was there for her to lean against when things were tough. And they've never been tougher for her. So, yes, show her you're a man. And your sisters. And your cousins.

"Especially Melody. You love her. She loves you. Good enough reason to take her in hand and fuck her."

"So you want me to fuck all the women in my life," I said, rolling my eyes. "And I bet you want me to fuck Stefani, too."

"Another girl in need of a man to keep her in line," Dad agreed. "Glad you understand. Make me proud, Son."

The sound of my bedroom door opening banished the dream. I groaned, the sleepy daze of my nap falling away, my cock painfully hard in my jeans. I wish it had been a sex dream instead of my dad telling me to fuck all the women in my life.

Though...that would be...

"Are you sleeping instead of doing the math problems?" Melody asked.

I groaned at the sight of my cousin. She wore a tank top. It was a frilly thing, lacy, two spaghetti straps over her shoulders, the thin material was stretchy and clung to her torso and tits and...

"You're not wearing a bra," I gasped, my dick throbbing harder. She had two hard nipples pointing right at me.

"I'm...not," she said, moving into the room and closing the door behind her.

Dad's words in my dream spoke to me. My cousin wanted me. Why else would she wear that top with no bra? Her round breasts were molded by the fabric. She may as well be naked. Her nipples hard, her cheeks flushed. She wiggled her hips, trembling. I sat on the edge of my bed as she stared at me.

Strength... Confidence...

She licked her lips."So, you need to get to—"

Melody gasped. I cut off her words when I seized her jeans by the belt loops and pulled her close to my bed. Her breasts bounced as she came up before me, her tits right at eye level. I let go of her belt loops, my hands sliding around to grip her ass. They were firm butt-cheeks.

"Clint," she said, trembling. I lifted my eyes to hers, loose, sandy-blonde hair falling about her face. She had showered and smelled fresh, a hint of baby powder and the coconut of her body wash perfumed her. And those lips...

"I love you, Melody," I said, pulling her down onto my lap. She straddled me, her arms going around my shoulders. Her eyes were wide.

"Clint," she whispered. "Are we...?"

"Yes."

My hand moved up and pulled her head down. Our mouths met. Apricot adorned her lips. Sweet and tart at the same time. I groaned, kissing my cousin hard as she ground on my cock. I could feel her nipples against my chest, rubbing through both our tops. They were thick, fat, so hard. She sighed into the kiss, lips parting as my tongue thrust into her mouth.

Submitting. Yielding.

Dad was right. Maybe not about fucking the rest of my family. But Melody... I loved her. I wanted her. Needed her. I kissed her harder, savoring the heat of her mouth, her body. She squirmed on me, grinding her crotch onto my dick.

She felt how hard I was. She knew where this was going. She was mine.Melody Samuels

This was happening. This was happening.

That thought sang over and over through my mind as I kissed Clint, his cheeks rough with stubble, his hands strong as they squeezed my ass through my jeans. My nipples tingled as they rubbed against my tank top, pressing into his muscular chest. And his cock...

He was so hard.

My virgin pussy clenched as I ground on him. My clit throbbed. My tongue played with his as he claimed my mouth. He was so strong, so confident. I just ached to do whatever he wanted. It was so hot the way he seized my belt loops. No hesitation. So bold.

My cousin was such a sexy stud.

And then his hands moved. Confident. They seized the hem of my tank top. I broke the kiss, not fighting him, lifting my arms over my head and baring my breasts to him as he pulled off my top. He hadn't seen me naked since we were kids. I was flat back then.

No longer.

"Damn, Melody," he groaned, staring at my firm, round breasts. His finger slid across my left tit to my dusky areola. He circled it, eyes locked on my hard nipple. "Damn, those are nice."

I shuddered on him. He liked my tits. I didn't dress like his sister Zoey, or even my bratty sister Lee, but he had still noticed me. He still desired me. His breath washed about my nipple as I trembled, exposed before him.

And then his lips latched onto my nub and sucked.

My eyes widened at the intense, tingling rush radiating from my breast. My arms tightened about his neck. I squirmed harder, a liquid heat boiling in my pussy's depths. It spread out, soaking into my panties as he sucked and loved my nub. My head tossed back as I moaned out my pleasure.

"Clint," I groaned, shuddering on him. "Oh, wow, Clint. That's...oh, that's nice. That's... Yes!"

His dick was so hard beneath me. So thick. Was he bigger than the average guy? I had no idea. But he felt so huge. A tiny tremble of fear shot through me as he nibbled and sucked on my nipple. This was really happening.

I didn't fight as Clint turned me, lowering me onto my back upon his bed. I trembled, the cover warm on my naked skin, radiating the absorbed body heat from his nap. My breasts rose as my breath quickened. He turned, looming over me again, his hair ruffled from sleeping.

My hands shot out, grasping his shirt. I loved seeing his naked torso. He didn't fight as I ripped his shirt up. He finished pulling it off, throwing it to the floor, his chest rippling, a fine down of dark hair covering his pecs.

I leaned up, stroking his abs as he shifted. I moved up to his pecs and brushed his nipples, the same dusky tone as mine, but far, far smaller. His nub hardened. Giggling, I leaned up and sucked on his nipple. He grunted as my hands caressed his body.

"That feels weird," he said. "You sucking on my nipple."

"Not nice?" I pouted. "It felt nice when you sucked on mine."

"Well, yours are cuter than mine," he grinned, pressing me down as he lowered his lips to my right nipple. It was still dry, unsucked. But not for long. I moaned as he engulfed it, my hips twisting and undulating. His hands stroked my stomach, his fingers strong.

"Clint, you are such a sexy stud," I groaned. "You know we're going all the way, right?"

"I know," he said after popping his mouth off my nipple. His dark eyes met mine. And I shuddered. He knew because he wanted me. And I couldn't deny him. Not the sexy man I loved even if this was sooo wrong.

Incest.

My jeans popped open. I gasped as he yanked them down my thighs and threw them to his bedroom floor. I was down to wearing only my black panties. They were new, bought for Clint. A pattern of little holes made a heart in the front, my blonde pubic hairs peeking through.

"Damn, Melody," he groaned, staring at my sexy underwear, stroking the high cut legband. I had hoped he would see my ass in them, but his fingers were already pulling down the waistband.

I was hot and wet. It was time to do this.

I lifted my legs as he rolled my panties down my thighs. My toes curled as he pulled my underwear off. My thighs pressed tight, hiding my pussy. A wave of hot, embarrassed lust went through me. He was about to see all of me.

My man.

Damn, that was a sexy thought.

Clint dangled my panties from his fingers. It looked like such a small scrap of cloth in his hands. I lowered my legs and parted them for him. His eyes locked between my thighs, staring at my virgin pussy surrounded by my blonde bush.

This was really happening.

My panties dropped from his hands. He stared in awe at my flesh. I shuddered, wanting to clamp my thighs shut. But I couldn't. Part of me wanted him to look. And as embarrassing as his gaze was, it also made me feel so womanly. I wasn't a girl any longer.

"I'm ready," I whispered, reaching for him. I brushed his crotch, feeling him. "I'm ready, Clint."

The spell my pussy had cast on him broke. He moved, fingers fumbling, ripping open jeans, zipper rasping. He shoved them down with his boxers. His cock popped out. It was my turn to stare enraptured at the sight of my first live dick. It was so different than the pictures I had seen on the internet. Real. Three-dimensional.

Hard, thrusting from a tangle of dark curls, heavy balls dangling beneath. The tip was pink, smooth like a helmet, and a clear liquid beaded out. Precum as the girls at school called it. He was getting ready for sex.

Ready to make love to me.

"Yes, yes, take me," I moaned, my pussy clenching. "I love you, Clint."

"Love you, Melody," he growled, hungry. His hands grasped my thighs. Shivers rushed up my body. "Love you so much. Dad was right."

"Hmm?" I asked.

But he didn't answer. He leaned his head down for my pussy. I shivered. "Clint, I'm ready. Take me. Make love to me."

"When I'm done pleasing you," he said, and my eyes widened.

"You're...going down on me?" I had heard guys hated going down on girls. My friends complained about boyfriends who wanted to receive a blowjob or have sex but didn't want to lick their pussies.

But not Clint.

I shuddered as he pressed his face into the folds of my virgin pussy and licked. My back arched. I let out a low moan. His tongue felt amazing as it slid through my folds. A tremor ran through my body as my cousin licked at my snatch again and again, over and over.

Every caress of his tongue sent shivers racing through my body. My juices leaked out. I had never felt so wet. He groaned, nuzzling, licking. Enjoying. His hand wrapped about my thighs, pulling my pussy tight against his lips.

"Oh, my god, Clint," I gasped, my eyes widening. I had masturbated before. Many times. Often after we had made out.

This was amazing. Masturbation paled. His tongue was wonderful. The rough feel of his lips against my sensitive flesh sent ripples radiating through my body. I buzzed with excitement, squirming, unable to help myself.

"You taste good, Melody," he groaned. "Delicious."

"Oh, Clint, yes," I gasped. "Good, good. I...I love this. Oh, wow."

His tongue lapped at my hymen, brushing the skin covering the entrance to my pussy. My body squirmed. This was amazing. My pussy clenched, eager to feel his cock in me as he nuzzled at my lips, licking up and—

I bucked as he found my clit. "Yes, yes, Clint, right there."

My hands squeezed my breasts. They had to grasp something as he licked and nuzzled at my clit. Every touch of his tongue on my nub shot bliss through my body. I squirmed and gasped. I humped against his mouth, my head swimming with the thrill of his tongue. He sucked hard on it. My pussy clenched.

The pleasure swelled.

"Clint," I moaned low and throaty as the pleasure swelled through me. "I...I... Clint!"

My body bucked. My pussy spasmed. I came. Clint made me cum. My studly, handsome cousin made me cum. My head snapped back as my body bucked. My fingers sank into my firm tits as the pleasure exploded through me.

Wordless moans sang from my lips. The bed creaked and thrashed as I bucked and ground against him. I squeezed my eyes shut. Pleasure danced across my thoughts as his lips kept sucking. My juices flooded out of me.

And he drank them down.

He loved my pussy.

"Clint," I managed to moan. "Clint, Clint. Now. I'm so ready for you. Make love to me."

And he moved. He rose over me, so muscular and strong. My arms grasped him, pulling him down atop me. His cock nudged my pussy. His eyes burned as he kissed me hard. I tasted myself on him. My pussy. Sweet. I tasted sweet and delicious.

No wonder he loved devouring me.

His cock pressed on the entrance of my pussy. I held him tight as we kissed, moaning into his lips. This was really happening.Clint Elliston

Melody's pussy was so hot against the tip of my cock. I felt her cherry pressing on the crown of my dick. She was a virgin. I was her first. Maybe her last. That would be hot. To be her man. To keep her as my woman. To love her and pleasure her.

And then she would please me.

Dad was right. She had cum hard when I went down on her, and now she was eager to have her cherry popped. She wanted me to make love to her. My heart beat so fast. Her nipples rubbed on my chest.

It was time. Bold. Confident. Strong.

I thrust hard.

I felt her cherry stretch against my thrusting dick. It held for a moment and then popped. I ripped through her maidenhead and plunged into virgin territory. I broke the kiss with Melody, groaning her name as her tight, hot, silky, wet, amazing, stupendous flesh engulfed my cock.

I was in her.

"Clint," she moaned. I loved hearing her say my name like that. "Oh, Clint, yes."

Her thighs tightened about my hips. Her body undulated beneath me. I savored the feel of her. Nineteen years had brought us to this wonderful moment. I kissed her hard, loving her, as I pumped my hips.

My cock slid in and out of the wonderful, velvety grip of her cunt. Her flesh was hot and silky. It caressed my dick. Pleasure rippled through me. Intense, mind-numbing bliss. My hand would never feel the same again.

Not after sampling her delights.

My heart beat faster and faster as our bodies moved. Her hips rolled, undulating, matching my rhythm. Instinct guided us. Her hands roamed my back, clutching to me as our tongues danced, merged. We both groaned.

We both wanted this.

"Melody," I groaned, breaking the kiss. "You're mine. My girl."

"Yes," she nodded, her pussy clenching down on my dick.

"Fuck, that's good. You're so tight."

"And you're so big." Her voice squeaked. "Oh, Clint. Oh, wow, you're stretching me out. I...I'm glad I came. Oh, I needed to be soaked for this cock. I feel you in me so deep." A smile crossed her lips, full of awe. "I'm your girl, Clint. Your girl."

Hearing my cousin say that made me groan. My hips thrust faster. My balls boiled as they smacked against her flesh. The tip of my cock ached. The friction was wonderful. Intense. The faster I fucked her, the more and more I wanted to cum. The more it had to explode out of me and into her. Was she on birth control?

Did I care?

No.

"I'm going to cum in you," I groaned. "You're my girl."

"Yes," she gasped, fingers clawing at my back. "Oh, yes, do it. I...I... I want this, Clint. I want you. I wish we didn't have to hide this."

"Yes," I growled. "Oh, yes, yes, yes."

Our flesh slapped together. Her body quivered. She arched her back, rubbing her nipples into my chest. A hot flutter shivered through her pussy. It clenched down hard about my thrusting cock, increasing the friction.

And then she let out a long, low moan as her pussy convulsed. "Clint!"

She was cumming. I made her cum again. I felt like such a stud for giving my sexy cousin another orgasm, for pleasing her the way a man should. I slammed harder, the bed creaking, rocking, headboard slamming.

I fucked her like a man fucked his woman, and she came hard.

Her fingernails bit into my back as she moaned my name again. The massaging pressure of her pussy drove me over the edge. The ache to cum propelled my hips. There was no stopping me now. I would explode in my cousin's depths.

I slammed into her, the friction of her hot flesh triggering my orgasm. "Melody!"

My balls unloaded. Blast after blast of cum shot into her. I grunted with each eruption. Her pussy milked my dick. She spasmed about my cock, drawing out every last spurt of my seed. Each one sent a powerful burst of pleasure shooting through me. It knifed into my mind. Stars exploded before my eyes as my vision swam.

It was wonderful to cum inside my woman. The cousin I loved. I didn't care that incest was wrong. I loved her. I fucked her. She was my woman. She held me, her pussy milking out every last drop before I collapsed on her.

Holding her.

She moaned, nuzzling at my neck as I lay atop her, my dick softening in her hole. She shivered, squirming, the juices leaking out. She hugged me tight like she never wanted to let go of me, her thighs locked about my waist.

"Oh, Clint," she moaned. "Oh, wow, that was amazing. Love you."

"Uh-huh," I panted, breathless.

"Mmm." She held me for several minutes. I could feel her heart racing beneath her breasts, thudding as fast as mine. I rolled off of her, holding her tight. A wet spot soaked into my bed. Our cum mixed together.

I liked it.

The air smelled of sex. Salty and sweet. I breathed it in as she laid her head on my chest, her blonde curls fanned across me. This was nice. My dick stirred. I wanted to go again and again. I wanted to make love to my cousin over and over.

"Clint," she said. "What did you mean when you said your dad was right about us having sex? Did Uncle Clinton talk to you...before..."

I blinked. Did I say that out loud? "Just a dream I was having right before you walked in. My dad was berating me for not taking a strong hand with the household."

"You mean, by letting your sisters and bratty Lee do what they want?"

"And for letting my mom drink instead of taking care of the house," I added. "Discipline. He also said that I should take you. Said we loved each other, so why not do what we wanted?"

"Good advice," she said. "Surprised you were smart enough to take it."

I snorted. "Well, he also advised me to go down on you."

"Uncle Clinton was a smart man."

"He also said I should..." I broke off. I couldn't say that.

"What?" she asked, giving me a look I knew so well.

"Nothing," I said.

"Nope, I want to know everything about this wonderful dream."

I groaned, rolling out of bed and away from her. She gave me a hard look as I stood up into the dormer window and peered out it. I could see my house's backyard and Aunt Vicky's. I blinked. My mom and Aunt Vicky were sunning by the pool next door at Melody's house, catching the last rays of the September sun in their bikini's, large breasts constrained by flimsy cloth.

Damn, they both looked good.

Naked Melody wormed before me, rubbing her body on mine. "Looking out the window and brooding is not getting you out of telling me," she said. She peered out. "Nor is ogling our mothers."

Her ass rubbed on my half-hard cock as she leaned forward. I swelled, going fully erect. "He told me... I should...fuck other women, too."

"Other women?" Melody threw a look over her shoulder. "What? Cheat on me? Or have a threesome?"

I blinked, staring at her. There was something in her eyes, a catch in her voice. "You would have a threesome with me?"

"Maybe," she said, rubbing her ass into my cock. "I...think I would do..."

"Anything?" I asked, wrapping my arms around her. My hands slid up her stomach, cupping her tits as I pressed her face close to the window. My hardening dick popped between her thighs, rubbing at her messy cunt. "You would do anything I wanted, wouldn't you?"

"Maybe," she groaned again, squirming. "We shouldn't do this here. They could see us."

That made me dick ache more. "You know who my dad said I should fuck the hardest?"

She shook her head as my hand reached down, pressing between her thighs I found my cock. I moved it, guiding it to her pussy. Bold. Confident. I thrust into my cousin as I said, "My mother."

"What?" she gasped. "Your dad said that in your dream?"

"Uh-huh,? I groaned, watching as my mom reached out and took Aunt Vicky's hand as they lounged on the chaises. "Said she needed to be fucked hard. That she needed a strong man to take care of her. Every woman in our family needs it. Discipline."

"Damn," groaned Melody, her pussy clenching on my dick. "You sure that's not what you want? I mean, it's not like your dad was really telling you this."

"Maybe," I groaned, hugging her. "My mom is beautiful."

"She is," Melody groaned, her hips shaking. "I can't believe I'm even entertaining this conversation You're talking about fucking my aunt, your mom, while your dick is in me."

"Hot, right?"

She nodded her head and then gasped.

I stared down at our mother's leaning their heads together over the side of the lounge chairs and kissing. My dick almost exploded in my cousin's snatch as my mom kissed my aunt. Her sister. And there was nothing sisterly about the kiss.

"Holy shit," I grunted..

2 Incestuous Harem 2

My nineteen-year-old cousin's pussy clenched on my dick as we stood in my dormer window of my attic bedroom peering down at her backyard. From my window, our backyards, side-by-side, could both be seen. Melody shivered, letting out a gasping, sighing moan as we watched in shock at our mothers kissing.

Our mothers. Sisters. They were kissing in Aunt Vicky's backyard, sitting beside the pool, both older women in bikinis catching the last rays of the setting sun. And it wasn't a sisterly kiss. My mom kissed Aunt Vicky with passion, her hand sliding down my aunt's neck to the strap of a red bikini, tracing it lower and lower to Aunt Vicky's cleavage.

"Jesus H. Christ," I groaned, holding my cousin's round breasts. "I...I..."

"I know," Melody said, squirming, stirring her hot pussy around on my cock.

This was not how I expected my Friday night to go. My cousin and I were best friends, and for the last year we had been kissing cousins. We were both nineteen, a month apart in age, and had grown up together. Our mothers, for some reason, bought houses side-by-side. I grew up with Melody. She was a tomboy who would rather play war or violent video games than with dolls. But that didn't mean she wasn't pretty. She just didn't flaunt it or wear a lot of makeup.

Tonight, after a strange dream where my dead dad berated me for letting the family fall apart after his death six months ago, he urged me to go all the way with my cousin. Well, it wasn't really Dad, but my subconscious. Melody and I had been scared to take the final plunge into full-on incest. But when she walked in, wearing this tight tank top and no bra, I knew it was time. I was bold, confident.

I claimed her and popped her cherry and we both came so hard.

Melody wormed the dream out of me afterward, and I told her all of it, how Dad, or my subconscious, wanted me to get the family back in line. To be the man and show my mom, both my sisters, Aunt Vicky, and Melody's younger sister who was in charge. To put discipline back into both households.

By fucking them.

So it was definitely my subconscious.

"Aunt Cheryl's hand is slipping into my mom's bikini top," Melody gasped, her pussy clenching down on my dick again. She was so hot and wet, still swimming with the seed from our first fucking. I hadn't even thought about using protection. We were both virgins, so no danger of disease, but I could still make her pregnant.

The idea of Melody carrying my child made my dick throb harder. My hips moved as I watched our mothers kiss. My mom's hand pushed down the red top, exposing Aunt Vicky's breast. Fingers pinched a nipple. It was hard to see details from my third story window, but it was hot. I groaned as I slammed my cock into my cousin's pussy, my fingers finding her hard nipples.

Melody groaned, her hips shifting, moving, matching the slow rhythm of my dick pumping in and out of her snatch while my mind boiled with questions. Pleasure rippled down my shaft. My cousin was so tight.

"How long have they been doing this?" gasped Melody. "Sleeping with each other. Since Uncle Clinton died?"

"Maybe," I groaned. "Maybe my mom turned to her sister after my dad died."

"And she's always spending the night," Melody gasped. "I just thought it was your mom's drinking problem. That she was passing out in my mom's bedroom but..."

"Damn," I groaned, my strokes picking up, my balls smacking into her flesh.

"Clint," she moaned, my fingers rolling her hard nipples while I nuzzled my face into her sandy-blonde hair covering her neck. "Is this turning you on?"

"Yes," I groaned, my eyes fixed on my mom slipping on top of Aunt Vicky, the pair kissing harder as they ground on the chaise lounge chair. I could almost hear the vinyl creaking as Aunt Vicky grabbed my mom's ass through her blue bikini bottoms. "So damned much, Melody."

I plunged my cock over and over into my cousin's tight cunt, savoring the heat around me. My groin smacked into her ass with every stroke. I loved the sound, loved how she moaned when I bottomed out in her, loved the smell of her shampoo.

And loved watching our mothers commit incest like we were.

Aunt Vicky's hands went into my mom's bikini bottoms, fingers digging into my mom's flesh, kneading, pulling my mom down so they ground together as they kissed. My mom's hips moved, humping against her sister like I had seen women do in porn.

"Shoot," Melody groaned. "Oh, shoot, Clint, this is... This is so hot."

"Yes."

"Harder," she groaned. "Fuck me harder. Press me against the window and just pound me. I'm soooo turned on."

I slammed into my cousin. I loved her so much. I loved sharing this wild moment with her, our flesh slapping together, her face pressed against my window. My right hand abandoned her breast, sliding down her flat stomach, feeling her muscles ripple as she moved, and shoved between her thighs. I found her clit.

I rubbed her nub.

Her pussy clenched so hard on my dick. I grunted, savoring the hot friction. It increased the heat in my balls, bringing them closer and closer to boiling over and exploding into my cousin's hot, tight, wet cunt.

My eyes were locked on my mom's ass and Aunt Vicky's hands working beneath the blue bikini bottoms as I pounded my cousin. We weren't making love like our first time on my bed. We were fucking. Our lusts were boiling over us as we watched our mothers.

"Yes, yes, yes, grab her ass, Mom," Melody moaned. "Oh, my god, that's so wild. Oh, geez. Oh, Clit, this is so hot."

"Fucking A it is," I growled. "I'm going to cum again."

"Do it," she hissed. "Cum in me while we watch our mothers be dirty lesbians. Incestuous dykes, Clint. Our mothers are incestuous dykes."

"Yes, yes, yes, yes," I growled, balls smacking hard into her the pleasure rippling through my body as I drew closer and closer to an orgasm, my finger dancing on her clit. "They're keeping it in the family. Just like us."

Melody bucked in my arms. Her pussy spasmed on my dick. She let out a low, throaty groan. She was cumming. I held her as she spasmed and squirmed, her breath fogging the window before us as her fingers squeaked against the glass.

"Cum in me, Clint," she moaned. "Dump your cum in your cousin's hole. Our mothers love incest and so do I."

I slammed into her spasming pussy. I savored the hot, silky flesh massaging my dick. It boiled around me, made me shudder and groan. The room spun about me. I couldn't believe this was happening. My mother and Aunt Vicky... Two beautiful MILF's kissing... Sisters...

"Shit!" I grunted as my cum exploded from my dick.

Melody moaned, grinding her ass back into my groin as my cum flooded her pussy. Her fertile, taboo pussy. I could be breeding my first cousin right now. Planting a baby in her belly. I was the man of the house now. She was my woman. My lover.

I drew back and slammed into her a final time, pleasure thrusting into my brain with every explosion of cum bursting from my cock. My left hand squeezed her breast as I groaned through my clenched teeth, my pleasure peaking.

And then it was gone.

I leaned against my cousin, sucking in breaths, my head dizzy from the pleasure. From the thrill of fucking Melody and watching our mothers. Melody trembled in my arms. I took deep breaths, kissing at her neck, savoring the feel of her back and ass pressed against my chest and groin. Her hands moved, rubbing at my forearms holding her body.

"Clint," she sighed. "Oh, Clint, that was great. I love this. Love you."

"Love you, too," I groaned.

Below, our mothers stood, my mom pulling Aunt Vicky to her feet. Her breasts were out, bouncing as my mom led them to the patio door and out of sight. They were going inside to Aunt Vicky's bedroom to make love.

"Shit," I groaned.

"You wish you could watch it all," Melody giggled. She turned in my arms, my softening cock plopping out of her wet cunt. Her round breasts pressed into my chest as she slipped her arms around my neck. I was taller than her now, the opposite of when we were twelve, and she looked up at me with hazel eyes. "You want to fuck your mom, don't you? Like your dad told you to in the dream."

I shifted, staring into her eyes. They glinted with something. Just a few minutes ago, before I admitted who else my dad told me to fuck, Melody had indicated she would have a threesome with me. She would do what I wanted. My hands slid down, squeezing her ass, pulling her tight.

"Yes," I said. "I want to fuck my mom. And yours."

"And Zoey?"

I pictured my older sister, just turned twenty, wearing her tight jean shorts that showed off her camel toe, her body built like a brick house—a body she inherited from Mom. Huge tits, curving ass, long legs.

"Yes," I growled.

"And bratty Lee?" Melody shivered as she mentioned her younger sister, Lee.

"I'd rather bend her over my knee and spank that ass for all the shit she does," I growled, my dick twitching. Lee was a sexy, if immature, eighteen-year-old.

"And what about innocent Alicia?" Melody asked, her voice breathy. "So petite and small and quiet. Do you think she heard us down in her room while reading her books? Do you think her body is awakening to desires, needing her big brother to teach her?"

"Melody," I groaned, shocked by the heat in her voice while images of Alicia, my eighteen-year-old sister, danced in my mind. She was slim, petite, with her glasses and light-brown hair in pigtails. She was so quiet, so antisocial, spending all her time reading since Dad's death, withdrawn.

"Maybe she's masturbating right now after hearing us," Melody moaned, grinding her hips. "Does that make you hard?"

"It's getting me there," I groaned, staring into my cousin's eyes. "You naughty minx. What have you been masturbating to?"

"Me and you," she bit her lips. "Others. With us."

"Fuck," I panted. "You want me to fuck my mom, don't you? You want to help me seduce her." I stepped back, working us to my bed, my cock getting hard again. "You want to share our family with me."

"Yes," she moaned, her eyes wide. "I've seen you look at all of them, lusting at them, and it made me so jealous and so wet at the same time. I'm your girl, Clint. Yours." Her hand seized mine on her ass and pulled it up to her left breast. "Yours. I've always wanted to be yours. Ever since we were little kids. And if you want other women than...than..."

"You want to please me," I grinned. "You're going to please me."

"Yes," she moaned, my dick aching hard as I squeezed her breasts. I couldn't believe I was getting hard again. I have masturbated twice in one night, rubbing out back to back orgasms. And once a few weeks ago when Melody was out of town, I had masturbated five times in a day. But a third erection, so close to my last two, was unprecedented. But exciting.

"We're going to fuck my mom."

"And I know just how," Melody purred as she pushed me back, her hand grabbing my wet cock as I sat down on my bed. She licked her lips.Melody Samuels

I was so turned on right now. I couldn't believe this. Clint's cum leaked out of my pussy as my dirty imagination went wild, ignited by watching my mom and Aunt Cheryl kissing and writhing. It was so hot. All those perverse fantasies that fell on me during the peaks of masturbation—thoughts of other women, wondering what it would be like to kiss a girl, to go down on her all while Clint watched—burned so hot in me right now.

Clint wanted other women. I wanted other women. Why not share them? Together. Even if they were our family. Clint was the man now in both our families. My father, the sperm donor, had abandoned Mom when I was only an infant, not long after knocking Mom up with Lee—we were a year and a few months apart. So Uncle Clinton had almost been like our dad. He would do the handiwork around our house, often with Clint as his apprentice. And when me and my sister misbehaved, it was Uncle Clinton who spanked us.

Just like he spanked Clint and his sisters when they misbehaved.

His death had both our families off kilter, and maybe, just maybe, Clint fucking us all, keeping us in line, reining in my bratty sister, would help put everything back to the way it should be. Clint was a strong man, he just had to realize it. Take those steps.

And he was. The way he seized me by the belt loops and pulled me to him when I walked into his bedroom earlier. How he had finally claimed me, taking our relationship to the next level. I didn't care that incest was wrong. That it was illegal.

I loved him. He loved me.

And I would show him.

"What's your plan?" Clint asked as I knelt before him in the space between his bed and the window, the sloping attic roof over our head.

I seized his dick, wet with my pussy. I could smell the sweet musk as I leaned in. "Your mom always sleeps in on Saturdays now."

"She's hung over," Clint grunted, not pleased his mom started drinking after Uncle Clinton's death.

"And my mom has to work at the university tomorrow morning with her debate club." I took a long, slow lick up his cock, savoring my pussy juices on him. His dick thrust so long before him. I think he was bigger than an average dick. I really didn't have a lot to compare him to. I reached the crown, flicking it.

"And?" Clint groaned, his muscular chest rippling as he leaned back, savoring my tongue swirling about the spongy, pink crown of his dick.

"And she'll be alone, asleep. Lee will be out. She has too much energy to stay in the house. Your sisters will be in this house. I bet your mom will be naked, too." I pictured my curvy, blonde aunt lying naked on the bed. She had a hot body for a woman her age. So sexy and mature. And so did my mom. I hoped I looked as good as they did when I was ancient.

"Fuck, Melody," groaned Clint. "And we just pounce on her?"

"Yes. Just take her, fuck her hard, like your dad told you to in your dream. She misses him, and you look sooo much like your dad." He did. The same chiseled chin and strong bodies, the same dark hair and commanding eyes.

"And you're going to help. You're going to be there, enjoying her." Clint seized my hair, his fist tangling in the curls. He forced my mouth down his cock.

I gasped as his dick popped into my mouth. He grunted, my teeth scraping his dick, and I pulled them back. I knew not to use my teeth. I had talked to friends at school, learning all I could about blowjobs. I figured that was how we would start, me sucking him, easing into incest.

But now I was blowing him with two loads of his cum leaking out of my snatch.

"Shit, Melody," he groaned. "That's nice. I've wanted you to blow me for so long."

I wanted to answer him, but his hand was on my head, directing me, taking charge. That sent a sexy thrill through me. He was in charge, dominating me. I think I might do anything he asked. Well, anything that was sexy and within reason.

My pussy clenched. My cousin's cum leaked down my thighs. I shoved my right hand between my legs, rubbing at my messy flesh. I was so wet and sticky. I savored the proof of our lovemaking as I rubbed at my pussy, exploring my labia. I tried to feel if I was different down there now that I had lost my virginity. I moaned about his cock as I stroked myself, sucking, bobbing my mouth and swirling my tongue.

My labia felt more swollen, and my slit wasn't so tight, but opened by his cock. I pushed into my folds and didn't feel my hymen. No membrane of skin, full of little holes, covered the entrance to my pussy. I had used pencils to masturbate, slipping them through the bigger hole, reaming the slim piece of wood over and over into my pussy.

Now I could jam two of my fingers into my pussy without obstruction. They weren't as thick as Clint's dick, but it felt so hot working them into my sloppy flesh. I shuddered, moaning louder about his cock while I probed my pussy, feeling the silky walls.

Clint had loved these silky walls on his cock.

"We're going to bang my mom so hard," Clint moaned, his hand twisting through my sandy-blonde hair. I was the only true blonde in the family—Aunt Cheryl dyed hers because it made Uncle Clinton happy. Alicia, Clint's younger sister, was the next closest with light-brown hair. "We're going to fuck her and give her what she needs."

I wanted to moan, "Yes."

"I'm going to ram my dick into my mom's pussy. Shit, that's the pussy that birthed me. I'm going to fuck her so hard. And then you're going to lick her pussy clean of my cum. A creampie. Damn, I love that type of porn."

My eyes widened. Porn was the one thing Clint had never talked to me about, always growing embarrassed that I knew he watched it—what nineteen-year-old boy didn't?—and I had always wanted to know what turned him on.

I sucked hard. Wanting to please him. I would lick all his jizz from his mom's pussy. I would devour him. My fingers made wet, squelching sounds as I reamed my cum-filled cunt. I frigged myself so hard as I sucked and bobbed my mouth.

I was hungry for his cum. What would it taste like? Some girls said it was gross and spat it out. But I had seen a few pornos, and those girls all loved cum. They swallowed it because that was what guys liked. It made them happy when a girl swallowed.

And I wanted to make Clint so happy. He was my man. I loved him so much.

"Shit," Clint groaned. "Damn, your mouth is so hot. Keep sucking, Melody. I'm going to cum again. My poor balls hurt, but I need to fire one last load into your sweet mouth."

I shuddered, my pussy clenching hard on my fingers. I bobbed and sucked and swirled my tongue. I was so eager for him to erupt into my mouth. I stared up at him, watching the pleasure cross his face as I ground the heel of my hand on my clit, massaging the bud as I frigged my pussy faster and faster.

His fingers tightened in my hair. His face twisted, mouth opening. His hips shook. And then his cum spurted into my mouth. Salty and thick. It was a little bitter. A heat rushed through me as I swallowed the first load.

It wasn't bad.

It was sexy.

The second squirt tasted even better. I moaned, loving how wicked this was. My pussy clenched so hard on my fingers as I swallowed his final blast. He grunted, shaking, and then fell back on the bed, panting so hard.

"Oh, Clint," I moaned, popping my mouth off his dick. "Oh, that was hot. I'm going to eat all your cum out of your mom's cunt. I will devour Aunt Cheryl!"

My orgasm washed over me as I pictured my aunt's thighs spread wide, her pussy gaping open from her son's big cock fucking her, his cum leaking out of her depths, dripping down to the bedspread, staining it as I crawled to her and devoured her.

My back arched as my pussy spasmed on my fingers. I shoved them in deep, savoring the bliss while Clint watched me with hungry eyes while sitting up on his elbow. My pleasure peaked through me as he watched me, and then I moaned, resting my head on his lap.

He stroked my hair. "You are awesome, Melody," he said. "Damned awesome. I love you."

I smiled. "Love you, too."Clint Elliston

We were a mess. We slipped out of my bedroom to shower off. Melody wore one of my t-shirts, which fell down past her hips to her upper thighs. She looked so sexy in it, her blonde hair tousled from our love making, her nipples dimpling the dark fabric.

How did she look so hot wearing my shirt? There was nothing overtly sexy about a man's t-shirt, and yet seeing the girl I loved wearing it made my dick twitch. And it was so sore from three orgasms so close together.

We passed my sister Alicia's door on the way to the bathroom. I paused, picturing her in there, small breasts jiggling, her petite body quivering, her fingers rubbing her virgin pussy as she imagined she was Melody.

What if she really did hear us? My attic bedroom wasn't over Alicia's, but she might have. Part of me wanted to throw open the door and catch her jilling her pussy, but Melody pulled me down the hallway to the bathroom.

Showering was a lot of fun. We didn't have sex, my cock needed to recover after three times, but we played around, laughing, giggling, our bodies slippery with water and soap. The hot water heater lasted long, an upgrade Dad and I had installed just before his death. With three women in the household, hot water could be an issue.

We did our math homework while waiting for pizza to be delivered. Alicia emerged to grab herself two slices before retreating to her bedroom. She wouldn't even look at me, her eyes downcast the entire time. I thought it might have been the light, but her cheeks looked pink. After dinner, Melody and i finished our math homework then cuddled on my bed while flipping through the cable channels.

We settled on a cheesy horror movie. It had several obligatory topless scenes that had Melody giggling at how thin the excuses were to get the woman naked all while her hand stroked my dick. That led to us making love a final time before we fell asleep in my twin-sized bed. It was cozy.

I didn't remember my dreams—no dad making an appearance telling me to bang every woman in the family—and I woke up to Melody sprawled beside me, her blonde hair covering her face. I watched her sleep, loving how beautiful she was while my dick rubbed hard into her naked ass.

"Mmm," she purred, coming awake. "Do you need me to take care of that?"

"Just morning wood," I told her. "I have to pee."

"Oh," she said, rubbing her ass back into me. "And it's not because your cousin has a great ass?"

"Nope," I grinned.

She rolled over, eyes flashing. "Are you saying I don't have a great ass?"

I shrugged. "Not why my cock's hard."

"It's an amazing ass, asshole?" And she punched me, not hard, like she did when I teased her.

I smiled at her. "Fine, it's an amazing ass."

"An ass you love," she added, arching her eyebrows.

I reached around, squeezing her ass, pulling her close. "An ass I love. A great ass. Especially in those panties you wore the other day. But...I really have to pee."

"Me, too," she said and kissed me.

Melody followed me into the bathroom. Which was a little weird and a little sexy. She wore my t-shirt again, so it was hard for me not to let her follow. When we entered the spacious, second floor bathroom, she perched on the sink, eyes wide, eager to watch me.

"What?" I asked.

"Never seen a guy pee before," she shrugged as I pulled my cock out of my boxers. It was still half-hard. "Curious to see why you guys have such bad aim and get piss everywhere."

"Sometimes it doesn't shoot out straight," I shrugged. "Especially after I masturbate. And when it's erect, it's hard to lower it down and hit the bowl."

I relaxed my bladder and peed. She watched, peering past me as I hit the water and didn't get piss everywhere. I gave her another look. "Are you into watersports, Melody?"

"Like polo?" she asked as my bladder drained.

"No, people getting peed on or drinking it. People are into that. You can find it on the internet."

She wrinkled her nose. "Eww."

"Well, you're the one watching me," I said as I finished, shaking my dick to get off the last few drops.

She slipped off the counter and pushed in front of me, lifting up my shirt to expose her landing strip of blonde leading to her shaved pussy. Had she shaved for me? Or was it because every girl our age shaves her pussy these days.

She sat down on the toilet, and her stream splashed into the water. My dick twitched. A girl was peeing in front of me. "I've never even heard of watersports," she said. "I just wanted to be with you, Clint. To see things. Share them with you." She gave me a naughty grin. "I'll let you wipe my pussy."

"I think you're into watersports," I grinned. "I think you want me to pee on you." I shrugged. "I'll do it if you want."

"Gross," she said, giving me a sharp punch to the stomach. Not hard, she never hit me hard. It was her way of showing affection. "You are never peeing on me, Clint."

I leaned over her, unable to resist saying, "What if I want to pee on you?" I cupped her face as she kept peeing. "What if I'm into watersports, and I want to drench your sexy body with pee?"

Her eyes widened. She licked her lips. "I...well...I..." She swallowed. "If you...wanted to... I mean..."

Then I burst into laughter, and she let out a relieved sigh. "Asshole. I really thought you were serious."

"And you really would have let me do it," I grinned while my dick twitched. An idea wormed in the back of my mind.

"Yes," she said, folding her arms before her. "I just...like it when you take charge. Okay?"

"Makes you wet?" I grinned. "Are you wet right now?"

"I just peed. Of course I'm wet. It's why girls have to wipe afterward." She stood up, trembling.

"Your nipples are hard. And you would do anything I want. You would let me pee on you, and you would cum while masturbating, drenched in piss." I pinched her nipple through my t-shirt, my dick growing hard for real this time. Not because I wanted to pee on her, but because I had power over her. That she would submit to me, surrender to me voluntarily even if it was disgusting, humiliating. It was...intoxicating. "Say it."

"Yes," she groaned. "I would let you pee on me while masturbating. I would." Her cheeks were so red. "I'm your girl, Clint. You're so hard. I can suck your dick right now. Do you want me to, Clint?"

"So badly." I pinched her nipple harder, and her eyes widened and the cutest, sexiest moan escaped her lips. "But I want to bang my mom. She's next door, asleep, waiting for us. We can't disappoint her."

"No," she moaned, shaking her head. "Your mom needs you, Clint. You're such a good son." Her hands stroked my chest. "And you're the man of the house. Both houses."

"You're my girl, Melody. You are just as kinky and horny as I am. And I loved that. I love you."

Those three words had such a wonderful effect on her. She melted against me, kissing me hard, my cock rubbing against my t-shirt, wishing I was touching her flesh directly, wishing I was in my cousin right now.

But Mom awaited. My sexy mom.

I wiped Melody's pussy. She shuddered, bent over the counter as I rubbed the toilet paper up and down her shaved pussy lips. She was so wet, and not from her piss. Her clit peeked out its sheath, and she moaned as I massaged it with the toilet paper. I wanted to eat her out, but Mom awaited.

We brushed our teeth and took a quick shower. That was torture—my dick was so hard. Then we both just had yogurt for breakfast, something light before we raced over to Melody's house, my cousin dressed in her jeans and tight tank top, me in my jeans and the shirt she wore. I could smell her on it.

My sisters didn't emerge from their bedrooms while we ate. Zoey had work last night, so I wasn't surprised, and I imagined Alicia was reading her books. I pulled Melody out the door with me, eager to bang my mother. It was so taboo, but after last night, sleeping with my cousin than watching Mom with her sister, I didn't care. Incest was so hot. We walked beneath the chestnut tree growing in my yard and crossed over to her lawn. I unlocked the door with my key—Dad had changed the locks so the same key opened up both our houses—and we were inside.

"Well, I don't hear music from Lee's room," Melody said as we headed up the stairs. "She's not home."

"Just my mom sleeping in your mom's bed," I said, reaching the second floor hallway and staring at the door at the end. The master bedroom. My mom was in there, sleeping off her hangover and her night with her sister. My dick ached.

I marched down the hall with confidence. Dad always told me women loved a strong, confident man. "Be bold."

I boldly opened the door. My mom lay on a rumpled bed, the purple sheets molding to her body. It was obvious she was naked as she slept on her side, oblivious to the sunlight streaming through the window. An empty box of wine and a wineglass set on the nightstand on her side of the bed.

"Smell that," Melody said, inhaling. "Pussy."

I breathed in, smelling the faint musk, my dick throbbing harder. "Pull the covers off of her. I want to see my mom."

Melody licked her lips and headed to the bed while I pulled off my t-shirt and dropped it to the floor. My cousin and lover pulled back the sheets in a single jerk, unveiling my mom's body. Her dyed-blonde hair covered most of her face, the roots dark brown. She had toned legs and curvy hips, her breasts pillowing before her as she lay on her side, her arms curled around them. I moved, admiring her bubbly ass and the dark shadow promising such taboo passion between her thighs.

My belt came undone. I pushed down my jeans and boxers in a single motion, my dick bobbing out hard. Melody returned to me, grabbing my dick, pressing her body against me. Her lips nuzzled at my ear.

"Take her. Give your mom what she needs," she purred as she stroked my dick.

"Yes," I growled, moving to the bed. I ignored the slight twist of fear in my stomach. This wasn't the time to be afraid. It was the time to be bold. Mom needed this.

I crawled onto the bed, taking deep breaths as I smelled the scent of her spicy pussy. There was something dry on her lips, a faint sheen of juices. My aunt's pussy. My dick throbbed again as I stretched out the bed beside her. My hand stroked her face, brushing back her hair. She was so gorgeous, lips plump, skin smooth. She took care of herself for Dad.

And now she would for me.

My hand stroked down her neck to her breast. There was a tattoo over her nipple. I didn't know she had any tattoos. It was a circle with three letters in it, forming a triangle. The letter C was on top with a second C and a V forming the bases.

I didn't care what it meant. I had my hand on her tit. I squeezed the large, soft pillow. My fingers sank into her flesh as I pressed my lips against her mouth, kissing her. She shifted, moving, waking up as she felt my lips. Her hand moved, grasping my shoulder, lips working against mine as she sighed.

My dick throbbed so hard as Melody, naked, slipped onto the bed behind my mom.Cheryl Elliston

A man's lips kissed mine, strong and hard, not like my sister's soft lips. A strong hand squeezed my breast. I rose out of the haze of sleep, shifting, moving, sighing into the kiss, a dull ache pounding across my skull. I breathed in, smelling his musk.

Clinton?

Was I still dreaming? Was my husband kissing me. My mouth moved harder, lips working against his. A woman was behind me. Vicky. My sister kissed at my neck, her softer hands stroked me. This had to be a dream. A wonderful dream of all those passionate nights my sister and I shared our man. Our husband.

My hand moved, stroking Clinton's cheek as we kissed. I kept my eyes closed, afraid that the dream would banish if I opened them. I felt the rough stubble as I traced up his cheekbone. He squeezed my breast harder, his fingers digging in, so strong, so confident.

A hot shudder washed down my body to my pussy. I squirmed my hips, the bed creaking as my clit throbbed. The dull ache faded from my head as I savored the kiss. Clinton's tongue pressed into my mouth, thrusting so deep, so strong.

"Mmm, yes, kiss her," Vicky moaned, her voice more girlish. Her breasts felt smaller on my back, her nipples not as fat. But they were hard. She humped against my ass, her pussy hot as her hand joined Clinton's on my breast. "This is so sexy."

Vicky nibbled on my shoulder, and I shuddered between my two lovers. My hand moved lower, feeling the broad shoulders and strong muscles of my husband. His dick pressed against my pussy, hard and throbbing, eager to take me again.

And I was so juicy. So wet. I wanted this. My right arm pressed beneath his body, pulling my husband closer to me. My nipples brushed his strong chest as he and Vicky kneaded my breast. My pussy clenched again.

"He's going to fuck you so hard, Aunt Cheryl," my sister moaned. "Oh, your son is going to give you what you need."

Son? Aunt Cheryl?

My eyes opened.

I stared into the familiar dark-brown eyes of my husband's. But the face wasn't as ruddy and weathered as it should be. Wasn't as aged. It was my husband's face from when we were teenagers just embarking onto our shared relationship.

I broke the kiss, gasping, "Clint?"

"Mom," he growled and kissed me again, hard, powerful, commanding.

"He wants you so badly, Aunt Cheryl," Melody, my niece, whispered, her small breasts pressing against my back, her pussy so hot, so wet.

Oh, this was wrong. Far wronger than sleeping with my sister. This was my son kissing me, his hard dick pressed into my stomach, his strong hands on my back. My pussy clenched again, growing hotter as I realized what was happening.

Clint and Melody were here, kissing me, loving me. Sharing me. They were having sex. Everyone in the family knew the pair were in love—they weren't as careful as they thought they were. I had caught them kissing three times.

But they were having sex. Clint was fucking his half-sister. And now he wanted to fuck me.

"Feel how hard he is, Aunt Cheryl," moaned my niece. "Grab his cock. Feel it. He's so huge. He'll give you what you need. What my mom can't give you."

My pussy clenched again. They know about my sister and me. Hot flutters shot through me as Clint broke the kiss, his hands moving, pressing on my shoulders, pushing me over onto my back. He grinned at me.

"Just relax, Mom, and I'm going to fuck you so hard," he groaned. "I've been staring at your body, aching for you. You're so hot, Mom."

I stared up at him, my eyes misting. He was so handsome. Just like his father. I could almost imagine it was Clinton. They looked so much a like except Clint had my nose, smaller than his father's. He was strong, though, muscular and bold. His hands pushed my thighs apart.

"Don't fight this, Mom," he growled, licking his lips as Melody nuzzled at my breasts. My eyes widened as I felt his cock rubbing on the wet folds of my pussy. "You need this."

Tears trickled down my cheeks as he lifted my thighs, throwing my knees over his shoulders just like his dad would, my hips lifting off the bed, my son's cock pressing at the entrance of my pussy. I had missed his father so much. My husband was so strong. He took charge of me from High School. When he desired my sister and wanted to fuck her, I wanted to please him so I helped him seduce her.

My sister and I loved him together, served him together. And when Clinton died, I had no one to serve. Vicky couldn't give me what I needed. She was like me, wanting to serve and please her man. She couldn't tell me what to do. She couldn't seize me by the hair, throw me down, and fuck me like a whore when I was naughty. She couldn't fill me with her cock. I loved her, but she wasn't a strong man.

But Clint was.

He stared at me, rubbing his cock against the very pussy that birthed him. I shuddered, Melody's mouth nibbling and sucking on my nipple. I moaned, squirming. What was he waiting for? Why wasn't he fucking me?

"Beg for it, Mom," he grinned, so confident and cocky. "Beg for your son's cock to fuck your pussy and give you what you need."

"Oh, Lord," I breathed. "When did you get so strong, Clint?"

"He just needed some confidence," purred Melody. "But he's figured it out. Finally."

Clint's hand smacked Melody's ass. A stinging slap. Melody moaned and shuddered, sucking so hard on my nipple. He was taking his half-sister in hand, dominating her and giving her what she needed. She was submissive, too, aching to please her man, her half-brother.

"Please fuck Mommy's pussy," I said, shuddering, my heart quickening. I was submitting to my strong son. To the man of the house. "Please, please. Mommy needs her big son's hard cock to fuck her pussy. She needs it so badly." I humped my hips, rubbing against his cock. I had to feel him in me. I was so wet.

"You're mine now, Mom," he growled as I trembled. "Say it."

"Yours," I moaned, shivering.

"And Melody's," he added, a grin crossing his lips. "She's my girl. She keeps discipline when I'm not around."

Melody's lips popped off. She stared at her half-brother. "Clint," she said, her voice a mix of pleasure and shock. "Really?"

He smacked her ass again. "Really. Now keep sucking Mom's nipple because that's hot."

She grinned and engulfed my nipple, sucking so hard. I shuddered, my niece's mouth so hungry and wet. I groaned again, my pussy on fire. I needed my son's cock in me so badly. He was such a damned tease.

"Please fuck your Mommy's pussy. Please. Mommy needs her big boy to—"

Clint thrust.

My son's cock rammed into my wet pussy. My eyes widened. A huge moan exploded from my lips as his thick, long cock slammed into my depths. I groaned, shuddering, clenching on him. His shaft was thicker than his father's, not quite as long, but his girth...

Exquisite.

My pussy tightened on my son's cock as my hips bucked. My breasts jiggled while Melody kneaded them and sucked on them, her sandy-blonde hair spilling about my tits as my son rammed his dick over and over into my hot depths.

"Yes, yes, yes, fuck your Mommy hard," I moaned.

"You're such a bad Mommy," he groaned. "A wicked Mommy needing her son's cock to make her cum so hard."

"Soooo hard," I moaned, staring at my handsome, nineteen-year-old son. He was such a stud. I shuddered, humping harder, our flesh slapping together, his balls smacking into my taint. "Ram that dick into me. Fuck, yes. My son is a stud. He's a stud, Melody."

"He is," moaned my niece as she reached across me to my other breast and sucked on my nipple, her tits pressing into my flesh, so round and firm with youth. My hand shot out, stroking her thighs as my pussy clenched on my son's dick.

"You are so tight and hot, Mom," he groaned. "Your pussy loves my dick. You love your son fucking you. Say it, slut."

"I do love it," I groaned, loving being called slut. "I'm your slut, Son. Your slutty Mommy. My pussy's yours. You can fuck it whenever you want. I love this cock. I love my son's cock."

It was so wrong, so forbidden to feel my son fucking the pussy which birthed him. He came out of me, and now he was back in me, so thick and hard and ramming so fast into me. His balls smacked into my taint were all full of his cum.

I wasn't on the pill. Clinton had a vasectomy after Alicia was born. He thought five children, two from my sister and three from me, were enough. Clint wore no protection. I was still fertile. Only thirty-six.

He could breed me. My son could breed me.

"Clint," I screamed as my orgasm exploded hard and fast inside of me.

My pussy milked his cock, eager for my son's incestuous seed as he pounded me hard. Ripples of bliss flowed out of my pussy and washed through my body. I gasped and moaned, my back arching, grinding my pussy hard against my son, my clit throbbing against his groin.

"You are such a slutty mom," groaned Clint. "You just came on your son's cock."

"So slutty, Aunt Cheryl," gasped my niece. "Milk his cock and beg for his cum."

As the ecstasy shone onto my mind, bright rays of bliss blinding my thoughts, another shudder went through me. Another orgasm burst in my pussy at Melody's words. My niece stared at me, her youthful face flushed and burning with incestuous lust. She wanted me to beg for my son's cum.

And so did I.

"Yes, yes, cum in Mommy's pussy," I moaned, spasming, so much radiant bliss warming my mind. "Breed your slutty mommy. You're the man of the house. Our pussies are yours."

"Yes, yes, yes," Melody moaned. "We're yours, Clint. I love you so much. Breed your mother."

"Shit, I love you," my son said, staring at his half-sister as he rammed his cock into me. Then he stared at me, his eyes burning. "Oh, you are a slutty Mommy. Such a whore. You want to be bred by your son."

"Yes," I moaned, lost to the taboo thrill. "Cum in me, Clint!"

I screamed out as loud as I could as another orgasm exploded inside of me. Fireworks detonated across my vision. The world grew fuzzy with rapture. The bed creaked. My pussy clenched on his dick. His balls smacked against my taint as my breast jiggled and slapped together. I stared into his eyes and begged for my son to flood my cunt.

To claim me as his, just like his father had twenty years ago.

"Mom," Clint grunted, slamming his dick into me. His hot cum pumped into my depths. Blast after blast of incestuous seed flooded my fertile pussy. I gasped, my cunt milking him, massaging out every last drop.

I groaned as I stared up at my son. Everything had changed. We had crossed the line into rapture. I shuddered as I felt his seed swimming in my depths. A smile crossed my lips. There was no going back.

And I didn't want to.Alicia Elliston

I couldn't concentrate on my romance novel as I lay in bed. Melody's words echoed in my mind: Cum in me, Clint.

My brother had made love to our cousin last night. The words hung in my mind, rattling over and over since last night. I had trouble sleeping, tossing, turning. He made me feel so funny between my thighs. Made me squirm my legs. I felt like one of the women in my romance novels, aching for her lover to claim her.

To take her hard and love her.

I bit my lip and pushed up my glasses. My other hand crept down my nightgown. I knew it was wrong to touch myself and think about my brother, but I couldn't help it. Not since last night. Not since I heard them making love over and over. Not since I heard Melody moan those words.

I bit my lip as I slipped my hand down to my virgin pussy. My eyes closed and I touched myself picturing Clint's handsome face, so gallant, so strong, so loving. He was just like Daddy. I was wet, my flesh slippery.

"Clint," I sighed, rubbing myself and getting lost to my taboo fantasy, so envious of my cousin..

3 Incestuous Harem 3

My pussy was burning so hot as my cousin Clint, my lover who I would do anything for, groaned atop his mom, my sexy Aunt Cheryl. He slammed into her, cumming into the very pussy that had given him birth, maybe breeding his Mommy like he might have already bred me last night.

I shuddered, pressed against Aunt Cheryl's side, watching the pleasure burning in both their faces, the incestuous passion they had shared. I was so thrilled I could witness this moment, my heart thudding in my chest, my wet pussy humping against my aunt's thigh. Everything had changed last night.

For a year, my nineteen-year-old cousin Clint and I had been kissing cousins. We had always been close growing up. I was a month older then him and a tomboy. We played as kids—soldiers, ninjas, tag, basketball, and violent video games—and were best friends. That didn't change through Junior High and into High School. I always knew we would end up having sex, we were just both afraid of crossing that line into incest.

And then Clint's subconscious gave him that final boost of confidence to go all the way with me. He had a dream of his dead dad, my sexy Uncle Clinton, telling my cousin he had to put both our families back in order by fucking us all. Me first, since we were in so much love. He popped my cherry last night. And then we learned the shocking news—his mom and my mom were lovers. They were sisters and lovers.

Our family was so hot.

"Oh, yes, Mommy needed that," moaned Aunt Cheryl as she pulled her son down for a hot kiss. My cousin's hot, muscular body draped over her busty frame, her tits crushed to his chest. She was a sexy MILF, her hair dyed blonde, not natural like my dirty-gold curls, and in great shape.

And she was so lonely since Uncle Clinton died six months ago. But I could tell being taken hard by her son was exactly what she needed.

"Oh, that was so hot, Aunt Cheryl," I moaned, licking my lips as they kissed.

Clint broke the kiss, his dark eyes falling on mine. I shuddered, understanding in an instant what he wanted. What I had promised to do last night. I licked my lips and nodded my head. I would do anything for my cousin. I was a submissive, like Aunt Cheryl appeared to be.

Only I was Clint's top submissive. His girl.

"Oh, no," Mommy moaned as Clint pulled out of her pussy and rolled off her body, his dick half-hard and coated in her pussy cream. It rested on his stomach as he stretched out on his back. "I liked you in me."

Clint shrugged. "Melody has a task to do."

A task. I shuddered at those words, my pussy clenching. I moved, my round breasts jiggling. They were so small compared to Aunt Cheryl's. But they were firm, and Clint loved them even if they weren't as big as my aunt's, my mom's, or Zoey's, Clint's twenty-year-old sister. But at least my tits were bigger than my bratty, little sister Lee.

I moved between my aunt's legs, nervous and excited all at the same time to have my first true lesbian experience. Yes, I had kissed Aunt Cheryl and sucked on her nipple while Clint fucked her hard. But licking her pussy, devouring Clint's cum out of her snatch, would be a true girl-on-girl experience.

And I was eager for it because Clint wanted it.

His eyes were hungry. "Eat the creampie I made in my mom."

"Oh, you are a naughty boy," moaned Aunt Cheryl. "Mommy raised a big, strong, naughty boy."

"You did," I said. Then, as a joke, added, "He's into watersports."

Clint's face tightened while Aunt Cheryl actually smiled. "Like to show your dominance over your women, huh, Sir? Humiliate them. Dirty them because you can. Because they will let you. Because they need to please you in any way possible."

I blinked as I lowered my face to her pussy. Was Aunt Cheryl into watersports?

"I don't want to pee on her," Clint scowled. "Melody's got the fetish. She had to watch me pee this morning. Made her wet just thinking I might piss on her."

"That he might make me," I corrected, my pussy clenching again. I really, really didn't want to be peed on, but I would submit for Clint. I needed to submit to him, to do what he wanted. It was the yearning ache inside me. It gave me pleasure to please him and he knew it. He knew he had this power over me. A power that I gave to him.

It was so sexy.

I breathed in. I smelled the salt of Clint's cum and a spicy musk. Aunt Cheryl smelled different than my pussy. I took another breath, deeper, savoring the aroma as I moved to her trimmed, black bush matted with juices, her pussy lips thick and engorged, thrusting out of her slit. She wasn't tight and virginal like I was.

All those times fucking Uncle Clinton's cock had opened her up.

"Lick her," growled Clint. "I love creampie porn."

I shuddered, loving to learn that fact about Clint. I wanted to know all the secrets he had kept from me, all the times he had dodged when I pried at his porn-watching habits. And now he was opening up, letting me know what pleased him.

I licked boldly at Aunt Cheryl's pussy. My tongue licked through her hot folds, her curly pubic hairs tickling my lips and cheeks. I gathered Clint's salty cum and the wonderful, spicy juices of Aunt Cheryl's pussy. She moaned and shuddered as my tongue licked up to her clit, pink and hard and throbbing as I lapped at it.

"Oh, yes, lick Aunty Cheryl's pussy. Mmm, you are just a submissive slut for my son. Oh, yes, you're my son's slave."

Slave! That was a wonderful word.

"My chief slave," Clint added, twisting his mom's nipple. Hard. She gasped, shuddering, humping against my voice. "Right, Mom?"

"Yes, yes," moaned Aunt Cheryl. "Your slave. Mmm, just like your father. So sexy, Clint. My sexy boy. I raised a sexy man to master me."

Her hand moved down his body as I licked again and again. I gathered the cum like I was licking an ice cream cone, but one had never tasted so good. So naughty I devoured the incestuous mix as I loved my aunt. My hands wrapped about her thighs, holding her as I licked and nuzzled, taking long drags.

"My cock is all wet," groaned Clint as his mom reached his pubic hair. "You got me dirty, Mom. And you know the rules of the house."

"Clean up your mess or face the belt," moaned Aunt Cheryl. It was one of Uncle Clinton's sayings. Since my dad, the sperm donor, ran out on my mom while she was pregnant with Lee, Uncle Clinton kept the discipline in my household, too. Lee and I had been been spanked by Uncle Clinton. Maybe that was why our families lived next door.

"That's right," groaned Clint as his mom brought his cock to her lips and licked at the half-hard shaft, cleaning up her pussy juices from him.

"Oh, that's hot," I groaned. "Lick his cock, slave. Please my man. I want you to make him hard again."

"Yes, Miss," moaned Aunt Cheryl. And she licked again, swirling her tongue around the crown of his dick as her hips humped against my lips.

My pussy was on fire as I licked and nuzzled at my aunt's cunt. I probed my tongue into her silky sheath, savoring the heat and warmth as I quested for more of my cousin's jizz. Aunt Cheryl's lips sealed over Clint's dick, cheeks hollowing as she sucked hard on her son's cock.

Clint groaned, gripping his mom's dyed-blonde hair as she swallowed all of his half-hard dick. Clint's muscles rippled as he shuddered. I bet his dick was throbbing hard in his mom's mouth, getting ready for round two.

Oh, this was so hot.

I sucked on my aunt's clit, nipping, making her moan and gasp before I nuzzled back at her pussy lips. I probed a final time, searching for any more salty treat, but all of Clint's cum was gone. I had licked it all up.

"That's it, Mom," groaned Clint. "You nasty slave. Mmm, you're my Mommy-slave. You'll do anything in the world I tell you. You'll help me fuck your sister. And your daughters. Both of them. Alicia and Zoey. And you'll help me discipline bratty Lee into acting like a proper eighteen-year-old."

Aunt Cheryl moaned so loud about his dick. Her hips bucked, grinding her pussy against my face. Her pillowy tits jiggled. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked hard while her juices flooded into my licking mouth. Spicy cream poured past my lips and coated my throat with their passion as I swallowed.

She came.

She backed hard, moaning louder and louder as she gobbled her son's hardening cock. She bucked. The idea of her son fucking her daughter set her off. Her eyes were squeezed shut. I held on to her thighs, licking at her juices, savoring the hot delight of contributing to her orgasm while my pussy clenched and ached, needing to be satiated.

"Fuck," Clint groaned. "You just came, you nasty slut." He pinched her nipple. "You want me to fuck my sisters. You want me to pop Alicia's eighteen-year-old cherry. To make my little sister howl on my dick. And you want to witness as I bend Zoey over the counter and teach her to respect me. To stop calling me squirt and realize I am the man of the house."

"Your mom does want to help you, Clint," I moaned, lifting my dripping face. "She squirted, Clint. That's how hard she came."

"Fuck," Clint groaned, ripping his cock from his mom's mouth. He was fully hard, his dick throbbing before me. "Mommy-slave, get Melody's ass ready. I need to break in every one of my girl's holes."

My ass clenched. Anal? "Doesn't that hurt?"

He stared at me. "And?"

"And I want you to fuck my ass, Clint," I moaned despite my fears. He wanted this. So I would make a gift to him. I spun around, kneeling, pointing my ass at him. "Take me. I'm yours, Clint. I always have been. I've wanted to be your woman, your wife, since we were kids."

Aunt Cheryl laughed. "And everyone knew that you had such a crush on your brother."

I blinked. Clint and I said, "Brother?" at the same time.Clint Elliston

My dick throbbed hard as I wrenched my eyes from my submissive cousin's tight ass, her shaved pussy glistening between her sleek thighs, to the tattoo on my mom's left breast. Over her heart. It was a triangle with three letters inside it. The letter C at the top point while a second letter C and a V were at the lower two corners.

I traced it, touching the top C. "Clinton," I said then moved down. "Cheryl and Vicky. You were both Dad's sex slaves."

"And lovers," Mom moaned, pain flooding her eyes. "I loved your father so much, Clint. From the first time we made love, I knew I would be his wife. And when he wanted to do other things, experiment, I didn't fight him. I submitted. I gave him what he wanted. Even other girls. And then he wanted my younger sister. And I was so excited. So wet to make her a gift.

"Our first night together was magical. The three of us were welded, united. Vicky and I were so much alike, but submissives, eager to please this strong man who loved us both. Since I was already dating him, we kept that up. Vicky became his secret lover, his mistress."

"That's why we live side-by-side?" I gasped. "So Dad could have access to Aunt Vicky."

"And...and..." Melody looked over her shoulder, her hazel eyes wide. "That means Uncle Clinton is my..."

"He's your father," nodded my mom. "Until now, Vicky and I never had another man. Only him."

I glanced at my cousin. Only she wasn't my cousin. She was my half-sister. My dick throbbed even harder. I had already fucked one of my cousins, and she was the woman I loved, my best friend in the whole fucking world.

"Damn," I groaned, my dick felt even harder. "I'm going to break in my sister's ass."

"I have a brother," Melody said and turned, throwing herself at me.

I was startled by the hug, by how tight she pressed against me, her breasts rubbing on my chest, nipples so hard, my dick throbbing against her stomach. I hugged her back, holding her as she cried into my neck. Her wet cheek pressed against mine.

"My brother," she groaned. "My man, my brother, my master, my husband. Oh, Clint. I..."

I understood. Nothing had changed and yet everything was some how different. We were even closer now. I rocked her and kissed at her cheek, loving my half-sister. She squeezed my tighter for a moment before breaking away and glaring at my mom.

"Why didn't anyone tell me that Uncle Clinton was my dad? I thought I didn't have one." Her voice broke and her lower lip quivered. I put my arm around her shoulders, pulling her close.

"We were waiting for Lee and Alicia to get older." Tears beaded my mom's eyes. "We wanted to make sure everyone in the family was mature enough to understand and not freak out. We wanted to make sure you wouldn't tell people, even by accident, and start rumors. It might have made things weird for you at school or something. And then..."

"He died."

Tears beaded my mom's eyes. I held out my other arm for her. And then my mom was pressed against me, her face pressed into my neck, sobbing for my dad. She loved him a lot, probably as much as I loved Melody. Tears burned at my own eyes as I held both my sister and mother. Their arms were around each other, all of us hugging, remembering what a great man Dad was.

Finally, the tears dwindled. My mom sniffed. "I'm sorry, Sir," she said. "I...I shouldn't have been crying. I ruined the mood."

I shook my head. "Mom, don't be. It's good to cry. I understand. You're my Mommy-slave, but it's Dad who you'll love. I don't mind. I have Melody. I just want you to be my slut."

"Oh, I am," she purred. "And I do love you. You're my big, strong son."

Melody giggled. "He's already getting hard again, Aunt Cheryl."

"He wants that ass." Mom's hand moved and squeezed Melody's rear. "He wants his sisters tight, virgin ass."

My dick was hard again. Aching as it pressed into Melody's stomach. My half-sister, that would take some remembering, wiggled, her nipples hard against me. "I do. I want that ass. I love watching anal."

"What other porn do you like?" Melody moaned.

"Lesbians," he grinned. "And creampies."

"We covered that," Mom said. "And anal."

"Titty fucks." My eyes flicked down at Mom's big breasts pressed into my side. "I'll be breaking in those tits sometime."

"They're yours, Son," she breathed.

"Asians," I added. "Tight, petite Asian girls."

Mom laughed. "Your father did, too. Your Aunt Vicky and I were on standing orders to find him any Asian woman interested in a threesome."

Melody gave me a look. "Well, there's Pam Hiragawa. No wonder you're always staring at her ass during PE."

"Guilty," I groaned, loving Pam's tight, petite body and slanted eyes. She was Japanese but born in America. Silky, black hair, almond eyes, delicate face.

"I think you just got harder thinking about another woman when you have your hot sister and busty mom in your arms, asshole," Melody said, a playful smile on her lips as she lightly punched me on the shoulder.

"Asians," I grinned. Then I smacked her ass, hard. She gasped at the stinging slap. "Now on your knees. Mommy-slut, get her ready for my cock. I'm going to pound my sister's ass."

"Oh, yes, Sir," moaned Mom, her voice husky, eager to please.

"It better be my ass you're thinking about while fucking me," Melody said, a dangerous glint in her eyes. She was still a tomboy.

"Keep that tone with me, and I'll bend you over my knee."

She smiled. "I just might like that."

Then she turned onto her hands and knees, presenting that beautiful ass. So firm and curving. She had a great ass. I stared at it, loving my red handprint marring her ivory flesh. Oh, yes, she would be over my knee before too long. That ass was too inviting to give up.

"I also love watching women getting spanked," I groaned. "My last kink."

Melody wiggled her ass at me, teasing me as Mom knelt before her. Damn, I loved my half-sister. She would be my wife. I bet there was states were we could marry. Technically, she was my first cousin. My dad's name wasn't on her birth certificate. I would have to look into that. Maybe relocate the family in a few years.

"Anal can hurt," Mom said as she ran her fingers through Melody's dripping pussy lips. "But if you are ready for it, cocks are lubed with spit or pussy juices, then it is amazing. I've had some of my best orgasms with your father's cock in my ass."

"I bet Daddy fucked you so hard," Melody moaned, savoring the word. I could hear the joy in her voice. Just knowing she had a Daddy who loved her, even if he had passed away, made her feel wonderful. Dad always did show affection for Melody and Lee, treating them like he did my sisters and me.

Damn, Dad was a stud.

"So we're going to get you nice and juicy for your first time," Mom moaned and shoved two fingers into my sister's hot, tight twat. Melody moaned, shuddering as Mom licked her tongue up through her taint and between the cheeks of her ass. "We'll use spit and pussy juices to get you lubed up."

"Oh, damn, Aunt Cheryl," gasped Melody as my mom rimmed her ass. "Oh, isn't that nasty?"

"So nasty, Miss," Mom answered. "That's what makes it hot. So sour. Mmm, I love it."

I licked my lips, envying my mom. I slowly stroked my dick, wanting a taste of my sister's ass as Mom's tongue licked and swirled about her sphincter, getting her nice and wet while her fingers pumped in and out of Melody's snatch. Mom pulled her two digits out, covered in my sister's cream, and moved them up to Melody's asshole.

My half-sister gasped as Mom worked the first of her fingers into the tight, brown sphincter. I groaned, my balls aching as Melody's back arched. Her sandy-blonde hair danced about her shoulders as she wiggled.

"Oh, that feels soooo weird," gasped Melody. "Your finger is going so deep in me, Aunt Cheryl."

"Does it feel good?" I asked, moving around the bed. I grabbed her blonde hair, yanking her head up to look at me. "Does it, slut?"

"Yes, Sir," she moaned. "It does. It's weird, almost burning and yet... Oooh, yes, that's even better."

My mom had slid the second finger in, making Melody rock and shudder on the bed, her eyes fluttering as her hips undulated. She moaned again, sounding so wanton and aroused. She licked her lips, eyes fluttering. Her lashes were so long and lovely. I stared into her eyes as Mom fingered and rimmed her, watching the pleasure cross my half-sister's face.

Damn, this was hot. I wanted to share everything with Melody. I wanted her to enjoy my sisters with me, especially bratty Lee. I wanted to watch her make her own mother cum. I wanted her to seduce Pam Hiragawa for me and lick my cum off that Japanese beauty's face.

"Shit," I groaned and rammed my cock into her mouth. "Keep me hard but don't make me cum. I just want to feel that mouth on my dick while Mom gets you ready."

Melody moaned her yes about my dick as I shuddered. My balls ache so much as I held her hair, savoring her warm, wet mouth around my cock. She didn't suck and tried not to move her tongue, but it was still paradise. My eyes were locked on Mom ripping her fingers out of my sister's asshole and moving them lower, out of sight.

Melody moaned. Mom had shoved her fingers back into Melody's pussy.

"Get her ready for me, Mommy-slut," I growled. "Get her nice and loose. I'm going to pound her asshole so hard."

"Yes," Mom moaned. "I will, Sir. I will make sure your top slave is ready for you. That she will cum so hard when you fuck her. I know you want to make her cum. You are such a generous man, like your father. You want your women happy."

"'A happy woman will do anything for her man,'" I quoted Dad. He had been grooming me to be a dominant, to probably claimed Melody as my submissive lover if everyone in the family realized we had been in love since children.

"She will," Mom moaned. "Look at Melody. You made her very happy, Sir."

"I licked her pussy to orgasm before I popped her cherry. And she tasted wonderful."

"That will do it," Mom smiled.

My sister moaned about my cock, vocalizing her agreement. The humming delight of her voice sent flutters racing down my dick. I grit my teeth, fighting the urge to fuck her mouth. I wanted that ass. I watched Mom work a third finger into Melody's sphincter, widening her brown ring, getting her ready for my dick's girth.

Damn, this was so hot. So sexy. My own fucking harem of women. Melody at the top, then Mom and her sister, and then my sisters. Maybe other girls. Stefani, my older sisters best friend, was always flirting with me, cock-teasing me like Zoey did. Those two would have to learn there are consequences to teasing a man and making him hard.

"Fuck," I snarled, my balls aching. "She's ready, Mom."

Mom pulled her fingers out of my sister's ass. She held them up to me, a twinkle in her eye. "She is, Sir."

I licked her fingers, savoring the lingering traces of sweet pussy mixed with sour ass. I groaned as I pulled my dick out of Melody's mouth. She sucked in deep breaths as I moved on the bed, Mom sliding out of the way.

"May I guide you in, Sir?" Mom asked, her eyes big. "I want to hold my son's big, thick cock as he fucks his sister's ass for the first time." There was motherly pride in her voice.

"Yes," I growled.

She shoved her fingers between her thighs, rubbing her pussy before she seized my cock, stroking her cream onto my shaft. I grinned at her as she brought me to my half-sister's asshole. Melody watched over her shoulder, her face tight, fear in her eyes.

"Melody," I said. "You're a fucking tomboy. You once skinned both your knees and wanted to keep on playing. Don't be scared. Trust me."

Her breath quickened. She nodded. "I do, Clint. I do. You won't harm me."

"He'll only hurt you," Mom purred. "And that is something completely different" She rubbed my cock against Melody's tight sphincter. "Now fuck your sister's virgin ass. She needs it so badly. Her ass is yours."

"Mine," I snarled and thrust.

Melody's back arched. Her head snapped up. She hugged a pillow to her as my dick forced past her tight sphincter. My eyes widened as the velvety, hot tightness of her bowels gripped me. I pushed deeper and deeper as she groaned, shuddering, clenching down hard on my dick. She sucked in a deep, shuddering breath when I bottomed out in her.

"I took you," she groaned, voice tight with pain. "I took you, Clint."

"You did," I growled, my hand sliding around her hip to her stomach. "God, you are tight. I could just stay like this forever, savoring your bowels."

"Oh, God, yes," she moaned, her breath slowing, her bowels relaxing. My finger reached for her clit and—

Her phone blared Pharrell's Happy. She threw a look to her discarded jeans on the floor, her phone peeking out of a pocket, the screen lighting up. "That's your house's landline, Clint."

"Alicia," I groaned. My little sister eschewed cell phones for some reason—don't ask. She enjoyed having her kindle eReader, which wasn't even a proper tablet she could do something else on beside reading books. Only her and my mom ever used our landline. "Why would she be...?"

Melody and I both looked at each other, our eyes widening as the same idea popped into our head.

Last night, when Melody and I had made love and fucked four times, we had not been quiet. My bedroom was on the third floor, sharing the attic with a storage room. Alicia's was on the second floor but not directly beneath mine. She was the only person home last night, and she might have heard us.

And now she was calling Melody. She never called Melody.

"Get the phone, Mom," I growled, my finger rubbing on Melody's clit. "Hurry."

"Yes, Sir," she said, not questioning, hearing the authority in my voice.

"Clint?" Melody asked.

"Talk to her," I grinned. "If she heard us last night, I want to know if she's turned on. Probe her. Put her on speaker phone and let's find out how ripe my sister's cherry is."

Melody's bowels clenched on my dick. "Oh, you are a wicked brother."

"Uh-huh," Mom said, rushing back to the bed and handing Melody her iPhone.

"Quiet," I told Mom, my finger slightly stroking Melody's clit. I wanted to pound her ass so hard, but I resisted.

Melody connected the proper sequence of dots on the screen to unlock it and hit the speaker button. "Hey, Cupcake, this is a surprise."

"Are you with Clint?" the quiet voice of my sister asked. I imagined her in the kitchen, sitting at the island on one of the stools, the phone pressed against her ear, her petite body trembling. She was just budding into womanhood, a late bloomer compared to Zoey or even Lee.

Melody glanced at me. I shook my head.

"No, no, he went to play a game of pickup basketball with his asshole friends," Melody answered. "I decided to hangout at the house. So what's up, Cupcake?"

"I..." Alicia's voice hesitated. "Well... I don't know... It's... Maybe this was a bad idea."

"You heard Clint and I making love last night," Melody boldly said, her bowels clenching on my dick.

I fought a groan, rubbing her clit. Melody shivered as there was silence on the other end of the phone for a moment. Then Alicia said, "I...did. So...?"

Her cheeks must be crimson right now, her cute glasses slipping down her button nose. Damn, it was torture not fucking Melody's hot, tight bowels. My dick ached so badly. I needed that sweet friction about me.

"So...what? Why did I make love to your brother?"

"I know why." Alicia swallowed. "You love him."

"I do. And it was so sexy. Your brother made our first time special."

"He did." Her voice rose, interest clear in her tone. "That's good. What was it...like?"

"Why are you so curious? Eager to have that special boy carry you off and pop your cherry. Who is it?"

"There's no one," Alicia said. "Not really."

Melody looked at me and mouthed, "She wants you."

Mom nodded her head, lying on the bed, biting her lip as she slowly rubbed at her pussy lips, listening to her youngest daughter's breathy, virginal curiosity. Mom's breasts jiggled so invitingly while Melody shifted.

"You can tell me who the boy is," Melody purred. "Is it a boy at school?"

"I guess," Alicia squirmed. "So what was it like? When he... You know?"

"Popped my cherry?"

"That's not romantic," Alicia gasped. "I thought you said it was romantic."

"It was so romantic, Cupcake." Melody shuddered. "I walked in wearing this tight tank top, no bra, and his eyes just bugged out. I could tell he wanted me. That we were finally going all the way. He pulled me to him, so strong, claiming my lips."

"Wow," Alicia said, her voice throaty.

"The kiss was amazing. I mean, fireworks and bells and all that. I melted against him. It was the best kiss ever. I squirmed on his lap, and I could feel him growing hard."

"His penis?"

"Come on, say the right word," Melody purred. "I know they use dirty words in all those romances you read."

"His cock!" She said it fast, excited. "You felt his cock?"

"I did, Cupcake. Your brother was hung. He was so hard beneath me. I ground and groaned on him, growing hotter and wetter. And then he laid me on the bed."

Listening to Melody describe last night to my—our—little sister made me ache. I slowly pulled my dick back, savoring the hot grip of her ass as Melody told about how it felt to have her nipples sucked and how I kissed down to her pussy. "He pulled off my panties, and I was exposed. I was so scared and thrilled all at the same time. He was seeing me naked. All of me, and there was such desire in her eyes."

"Oh, I want that," panted Alicia. She must be wet, too, squirming, her virgin pussy soaking her panties.

Mom groaned, rubbing harder at her pussy. Her toes curled as she masturbated, her black curls engulfing her fingers. She shoved two digits into her pussy, biting her lip to fight off another moan. Her eyes fluttered. I understood. This was so damned hot.

I pushed my dick forward, muffling my grunts as Melody's tight ass gripped my cock, the friction racing through me.

"And then he ate my pussy, Cupcake. He devoured me." Melody shuddered. "Oh, god, it was so many sensations. They were all mixing and swirling. It made masturbation pale. He was so wonderful. My sexy man was eating me out, pleasing me, loving me. His eyes stared up at me and I knew. I knew, Alicia, that he loved me."

"Oh, yes," Alicia moaned. Was my sister masturbating on the other end of the line, rubbing her virgin, eighteen-year-old cunt? "Then what? Did he make love to you? Did he take your maidenhead?"

"Yes." Melody bucked into me, sliding her ass up my shaft as I thrust, her hips shaking. "His cock was in me. We were united, one flesh. It was so intimate. I was his woman. He was atop me, loving me, pumping away, driving me wild. Cupcake, it was the best thing ever. Ooh, I hope you and your special boy have as much fun as we did."

"There's no one," Alicia repeated. "But...but... Oh, you're so lucky, Melody. My brother is so handsome and...and..." Breathy squeaks came through the phone.

"She's cumming," Mom whispered, rubbing her pussy faster. "My baby girl is cumming. She's masturbating to you, Sir."

Melody groaned, listening to the wild gasps of Alicia on the other end of the phone as I slid my dick faster and faster in and out of her bowels. Her flesh gripped me. I groaned, my eyes fluttering as I reamed my dick in and out of her depths. I diddled Melody's clit harder.

"It was amazing, Cupcake," moaned Melody. "I came so hard on his dick. So hard. My pussy spasmed on him. I loved it!"

And then her bowels spasmed on my dick. Melody was cumming, too, adding her moans to my sister's gasps. I fucked her harder, not caring any longer about being quiet. My dick ached. This was too much. Alicia wanted me to make love to her, to take her cherry like I had taken Melody's.

And I had to pluck her cherry. I had to fuck my little sister.

"Oh, yes, Cupcake," moaned Melody. "It was amazing. He's my man. I'm so happy. I want you to be happy, too. I want you to surrender to the man you desire. To give yourself to him."

Alicia let out a moan in the background. Then she gasped. I could hear her embarrassed, fluttered breath, and then she quickly blurted out, "I have to go. Bye."

The line went dead. "Fuck," exploded out of my breath as I pounded my sister's tight ass, rocking her on the bed. "Fuck, that was so hot."

"It was," Mom gasped, her body heaving. "She came. The little vixen was masturbating on the phone with you."

"I know," Melody moaned. "Oh, it was so hot. Especially with your dick in my asshole, Clint."

"And my finger on your clit." I rubbed harder and she bucked.

"So hot. That was amazing." Her hips bucked back into me, her hot, tight bowels gripping my dick. "Mmm, yes, pound my ass, Clint. Ram that huge dick into me. Oh, yes. My brother's big cock is in my asshole. My man's dick. Fuck me. I need to cum again. And then you have to dump all your cum in my bowels."

"Because all of your holes are mine?" I snarled. "Mine to cum in whenever I want?"

"Yes!"

"If we're at the mall, and I say, 'Pull down your panties,' what do you do?"

"Pull them down and offer you my cunt," she moaned, bucking harder, her words driving me wild.

I pounded her ass, my balls smacking into her taint, her butt-cheeks rippling. "And if we're at school and I say 'Melody, fall to your knees,' what do you do?"

"Fall to my knees, unzip your pants, and suck your cock, Clint."

"Even if we're in the middle of a crowded hallway? All the students passing. Your friends watching you suck my cock."

Her bowels clenched so hard on my dick. "They would all watch me be your cock-sucking whore, Clint. I would show them how a girl worships her man's dick and swallows all of his cum. Every last drop."

"Damn, I love you," I panted, my dick aching in the depths of her bowels. Her hot, tight flesh gripped me so hard.

"Yes," she hissed.

"Oh, you two are so beautiful together, Sir," Mom moaned. "Just perfect. Your father would be so proud of you both. He was eager for you to take command of your half-sister, to make her your woman. He wanted you to be as happy as him."

"Shit," I groaned, my balls ready to burst.

I slammed my dick hard and fast into Melody's bowels. I growled, the friction building the pressure in my nuts. They thwacked into her body, full of cum, ready to flood her. I groaned, rubbing harder at her clit as I humped over her, watching her supple back writhe as she bucked back into me.

Her blonde hair danced as she undulated her hips. She grunted and groaned, slamming back into me. Her bowels tightened. Her head snapped back. And then she came again. Juices flooded around my finger on her clit as her asshole spasmed on my dick, milking my cock.

"Cum in my ass, Clint," she growled. Please! Cum in your slutty, submissive sister's asshole."

"Do it," moaned Mom, frigging herself to another orgasm, her tits bouncing as she humped. "Please, Sir. Empty your balls into her asshole."

"Yes," I growled and buried to the hilt into Melody's tight asshole.

My cock unloaded. Pleasure pumped through me. It surged to my mind. My back arched. Stars danced before my eyes. Ecstasy bathed through me. Alicia's face burned bright in my mind, a beacon. My next conquest. I was going to enjoy her.

And Mom and Melody were going to help.

As the pleasure peaked in me, an idea formed in my mind. Something so naughty and wonderfully delicious, a way to cement I was the man of the house. I shuddered a final time, the last blast of cum flooding into my half-sister's tight bowels. She groaned, milking me.

"Oh, thank you for cumming in me," moaned Melody. "I so needed that, Clint. You always know what I need."

"Uh-huh," I groaned, pulling my cock out of her asshole.

"And you made a mess, dear," Mom purred. "I hope you remember the rule."

Melody's eyes widened as she looked at my dick. Then she turned around. Her nose wrinkled, smelling her sour ass on it. But then she licked up my shaft to the top. I groaned, savoring her submission, her willingness to degrade herself for my pleasure.

"Let me help," Mom moaned, nuzzling in, licking at the other side of my dirty cock.

"Damn," I groaned, staring at their faces. "Oh, you two are such wicked sluts." They would do anything for me. Even let me pee in their mouths... "We're going to have fun today. There is an eighteen-year-old virgin pining for her brother. I think she needs her 'cousin' to help her out, soothe her fears, and get her ready to have her maidenhead pricked."

"You wicked boy," groaned Mom. "Yes, Sir, I totally agree with you. That's what my daughter needs."

Melody winked at me and then sucked on the crown of my cock hard. Damn, it was great being the man of the house.Alicia Elliston

Embarrassment flooded through me. My hand was still in my shorts and panties, pressed against my wet, virgin pussy. I couldn't believe I had masturbated listening to Melody talk about making love to my older brother.

But Clint was so handsome, like one of the heroes out of a romance novel. He was so muscled, like Dad, and broad-shouldered. My brother's hands were strong. And he knew how to please a woman, just like the men in the romances did. They seduced their women, gave them pleasure, and then took them so hard.

Ravished them.

My pussy clenched, and I shuddered as I rubbed my fingers up and down my hot pussy. I shivered, the bar stool creaking beneath me. I set the receiver down. The long, curly cord led back to the phone mounted on the wall.

Clint. How wonderful would it be if Clint made love to me? But he was Melody's boyfriend. And he was my brother. I couldn't have him. It would be soooo wrong.

And that made my pussy tingle. I rubbed myself again, closing my eyes and—

Stairs creaked. Bare feet padded.

I gasped, wrenching my hands out of my pussy, my cheeks burning as I fumbled at the fasteners of my jean shorts. My heart thudding, Zoey stumbled into the kitchen. My older, far bustier sister walked in, her brassy hair a tangled mess, her breasts stretching out a pink tank top, a pair of bright-red, lacy panties clinging to her hips and crotch.

"Hey, Alicia," she muttered on her walk to the refrigerator.

"You slept in," I said, my cheeks on fire. I wiped my fingers off on my shorts. But I could smell my fresh pussy juices. What if she could smell them, too? What if she realized I was masturbating in our kitchen? I wanted to bolt.

"Late night," she yawned.

"Working at Dairy Queen?" I arched an eyebrow. "I didn't think they were open past 11."

"Drive thru's open later at this one. Get the people coming home from the bars hungry." She yawned again, stretching. If Clint was here, he would be staring at Zoey's ass in those tight panties. The fabric had dipped into her crack and molded to her round cheeks.

He would never notice me. I was so flat, so petite. Puberty had done its best to ignore me. But it would be so wonderful to lie with Clint. I would let him make love to me. I would. I didn't care if it was wrong. He was so handsome. My sexy brother.

"Right, no OJ," grumbled Zoey and closed the fridge. "Mom better go grocery shopping today."

I nodded absently. My pussy tingled again. I put my bowl of cereal in the sink then rushed upstairs. I had to masturbate again. To Clint. I slammed my door behind me, locked it, and threw myself on my pink comforter, surrounded by my stuffed animals. I wiggled out of my shorts and panties before i grabbed my large teddy bear. He was as big as me.

"Clint," I moaned as the fluffy bear loomed over me. I rubbed my crotch against the teddy bear's, savoring the slide of his soft fur against my virgin pussy, and humped, pretending it was Clint on top of me..

4 Incestuous Harem 4 :Seducing My Virgin Siste

"You understand?" my half-brother asked me as I pulled on my panties.

"I do," I said, winking at him. My brother. I had a brother. Clint wasn't just my cousin like I had thought for the last nineteen years of my life. His father, the man I thought of as Uncle Clinton, was also my father. I couldn't believe it. I was still reeling from the revelation that my mom and her sister, Aunt Cheryl, were lovers and had shared Clint's dad—emmy/em dad—since they were my age. And now Aunt Cheryl was Clint's mommy-slave.

I always thought my father was a scumbag, the sperm donor as Mom called him, who ran out when Mom was pregnant with my younger sister Lee. I was only a baby when it supposedly had happened, so I had no memories of that time. I believed her. And the truth that my handsome, strong, loving Uncle Clinton was my father made me excited at the same time it made me sad.

Sad because he had passed away six months ago before I knew the truth. It only came out as Clint and I enjoyed fucking his mom this morning. Aunt Cheryl had spilled the truth after Clint had dominated her and turned his mother into his submissive slut.

I guess I was his submissive slut, too. I would do anything for my sexy brother. As I wiggled on my jeans, I couldn't help but smile at him, looking so handsome and strong, his mother cuddled up to him, her large tits pillowed across his chest, her bleached-blonde hair fanning out. He stroked her arm splayed across his torso, a satiated smile on his lips.

Of course he was satiated—he had just fucked my ass. And that was magical.

"I'm counting on you, Melody," Clint said, his dark eyes strong.

He made my heart flutter and my pussy clench. "Have I ever let you down, Clint?"

"There was the time we went camping and you forgot to pack any food."

"Well, that was in the backyard," I said. "The house was just a few feet away."

"And the time you bailed on us building our tree house."

"Mom took me shopping," I protested. "You don't have to be a dick about this."

He grinned. "And what about when I needed backup in the snowball fight, and you were too busy making snow angels."

"They were pretty angels." I put my hands on my hips, his eyes hot on me, my naked breasts jiggling. "Clint, those were all when we were kids. Have I let you down since I turned eighteen?" We were the same age. Well, I was a month older. It was why we were so close. We lived next door and were the same age, so we did everything together. It helped that I was a tomboy and would rather get dirty playing with the boys then have fake tea party with dolls like my bratty sister Lee would do with Alicia.

"Well," he said a grin spreading on his lips, "what about our project in the ninth grade? You completely forgot to write your half of it."

"Well..."

"And then in Biology—"

"Okay! I get it. But I won't let you down this time," I said, tossing my blonde hair. "Trust me. Your little sister will be ripe and ready."

"She better," Clint grinned at me. And, damn, he was so sexy. I snagged my tank top, pulling on the tight cloth that molded to my braless tits, my nipples tingling against the fabric.

I moved to the bed, leaned over him. "Love you."

He kissed me hard, his tongue brushing my lips. "Love you, too." Then he smacked my ass, hard, and grinned, "My little sister awaits."

"Mmm, she does," Aunt Cheryl moaned, wet and excited for Clint to pop her youngest daughter's cherry.

Our family was a little messed up. But it was so hot.

My ass stinging, I sauntered out of the door. I had never seduced a girl before. But there was a first time for everything.

I passed my eighteen-year-old sister's bedroom. Her door was open. She was off, probably running around the park. That girl had too much energy and was really into fitness. I stepped out into the warm, autumn morning and cut across my front lawn to Clint's, passing beneath the shade of the large chestnut tree growing before his house.

The Ellistons' house was bigger than mine. It was three stories tall. Clint's bedroom was in the attic and while Alicia's, Zoey's, and Aunt Cheryl's were on the second floor. I pulled out my key—the same one worked for both our houses' locks—from my pocket and was reaching for the doorknob when it opened.

Busty Zoey blinked at me, about to step outside. "Oh, hey, Melody. I don't think Clint's home." Her eyes flicked down to my tank top, a smile crossing her lips. "That's different. You're dressing like a girl. What's changed?"

My cheeks went crimson as I faced Clint's older sister. My older half-sister. Zoey was taller than me, her hair brassy and curly, falling about her face. We looked similar—not shocking considering our mothers were sisters and we had the same father—but she had a more...predatory cast to her looks, a hungry beauty like a vixen on a prowl. And she had the body for it. Like Aunt Cheryl, Zoey was stacked, her belly shirt stretch taut over her large breasts. Clint was always ogling her.

And I had always been jealous of how beautiful she was. Twenty and so adult. So mature. She carried herself with such confidence. I know Clint loved me, and I was fine sharing him with all the women in our family, but Zoey worried me.

What if he had a taste of her and didn't want me? What if she possessed him? She had that look. A man-eater.

"I'm not here to see Clint," I said. "He asked me to talk to Alicia. He's...worried about her."

"Squirt is?" Zoey asked, raising an eyebrow. "Who would have known?"

"He cares about our families," I said, my eyebrows furrowing. I folded my arms.

Zoey's eyes narrowed. "You're fucking him."

"What?" I spluttered, my cheeks going red.

"I didn't think Squirt had the balls to actually make the moves on you. Or did you...?" Her eyes flicked down to my top. "Did you finally have to show him you were a girl? Did you have to beat him over his thick skull to see you as a woman before he fucked you?"

"No," I said, back arching. "He took me."

"Well, you admit it." She pushed past me. "Have fun fucking Squirt."

"Clint," I said, turning to glare at her as she headed to her car. It was new—not the car itself, which was an 2003 Saturn Ion, but it was new for Zoey—purchased with her first paycheck from her new job working at Dairy Queen. "His name is Clint, not Squirt. He's the man of the house now that da...Uncle Clinton is dead."

Zoey threw back her head and laughed as she unlocked the car's doors with her fob, the lights flashing and a loud beep echoing. She opened the driver door, slid in, and gave me a wave that could only be called bitchy.

My hands clenched. I should kick her ass. But I had a mission. Sweet Alicia was upstairs, alone in her room, bursting with questions about her brother, her virgin pussy hot and bothered for Clint. Hearing her masturbate on the phone only fifteen minutes ago when I talked to her about last night, Clint popping my cherry, had been hot.

I put Zoey out of my mind and headed inside.Alicia Elliston

"Clint," I moaned as I humped my bare, virgin pussy into the large teddy bear lying atop me. He was my favorite stuffed animal—I had many—and my eighteen-year-old pussy tingled as I humped against his soft fur. "Clint, Clint, yes. I love you so much!"

I squeezed my eyes shut, not caring that my glasses were slipping on my face, as I humped harder and harder against my teddy bear. He was so soft atop me. I hugged him, my nipples tingling as I ground my pussy on him.

I wanted Clint so badly. I wanted him to claim me like the men in the romance novels I read. To make love to me, to pleasure me. I wanted him to go down on me and make me cum so hard. I wanted to gasp and moan and reach new plateaus of pleasure.

My conversation over the phone with Melody, where I embarrassingly masturbated as she talked about her first time with Clint last night, had left me horny for another orgasm. I needed it. So I ground so hard on my teddy bear. I moaned and gasped, my eyes rolling back into my head.

I stared into the teddy bear's black, button eyes. "Yes, yes, Clint, you know what I need. Oh, you're the best big brother."

My pussy clenched. My clit tingled. The little bud ached as I humped against him, the furs tickling me. My bed creaked. Outside, a car started. I didn't care. I just wanted to explode on my teddy bear, to satiate the horny ache inside me so I could get back to reading.

I was so close. I trembled. My toes curled. I was on the verge of erupting. The waves of pleasure would flood through my body at any moment. I loved that moment of release and ached for Clint to deliver me the same pleasure.

My pussy clenched. The pressure built. And—

Someone knocked at my door.

I let out a startled yelp, throwing my teddy bear off of me, my heart hammering. "Yes?"

"It's Melody, Cupcake," my cousin said. "I think we should talk."

"O-okay," I said, panic fluttering through me. I pushed my teddy bear to the edge of my bed—the right side lay flushed against my wall—joining my other stuffed animals. I pushed down my top and scrambled to grab my jean shorts as the doorknob turned.

"Sweetie, it's locked," Melody said.

"Just a moment," I groaned, grabbing my jean shorts. I didn't have time to find my panties. I yanked up the shorts, my body shuddering. I was so close to cumming. Why did she have to bother me now? No one ever bothered me. They let me stay in my room and read, lost to my books.

I didn't need anyone. I had my books to keep me company.

I fumbled with the jean shorts' fastener as Melody knocked again. "What are you doing in there, Cupcake?"

"Nothing," I gasped, my face flushed. I pushed up my glasses, my pigtails bouncing about my shoulders as I crossed my room and twisted the doorknob, the lock popping.

Melody stood on the other side, a mischievous smile on her face that made her almost look like Lee. I used to be close with Lee—she was only a year older than me—when we were kids, but she got into sports and running while I liked books. So, according to her, she couldn't be friends with a nerd.But Melody never teased me. She never really noticed me. Too busy playing with Clint, running around with him, her clothing always dirty, her knees skinned. She could climb our chestnut tree like no one else.

I blinked at her. Today...she looked like Zoey. Not as busty, but dressed to show off her body. To please my brother. My cheeks warmed as she stepped in, glancing at her round breasts molded by her tank top. I bet Clint loved her breasts.

I didn't have any. Not really. Just little A cup bumps. Puberty, it seemed, was skipping me. All the other women in the family had tits, even Lee, and I was left with a slim body with hardly any curves. No wonder Clint loved Melody and hadn't even noticed me.

She inhaled, and her smile grew. "Doesn't smell like nothing in here?"

My cheeks burned hotter. It was a little...musty in here. My eyes flicked to my teddy bear and the obvious wet patch dampening the fur of his crotch. I wanted to melt into the floor as Melody moved to my bed, hopped on it, and grabbed my teddy bear. It was as tall as her when she sat down. Dad had won it for me at a carnival when I was ten.

"I heard girls masturbate this way," Melody said. "Humping against plushies."

"Melody," I groaned, closing the door. I knew we were alone in the house, but still, I didn't need anyone hearing about what I did in here just in case.

"What's it like humping against a stuffed animal?" Melody asked. "I just use my fingers and sometimes a pencil."

"Nice, I guess," I said, standing stiffly. Melody leaned back into my teddy bear like he was the back of a chair. It almost looked like the toy embrace her, his stout arms about her waist.

"Do you pretend it's Clint?"

My eyes widened. "Of course not. He's my brother."

"And he's so sexy, right?" Melody said, patting the bed beside her. "Come on, Cupcake, don't just stand in the middle of your room. Sit down. Let's talk. Girls do that, you know?"

I know," I said. "I just...didn't think you would... I mean, you're such a tomboy."

"But I'm still a girl." She smiled. "Clint knows that, too."

I bit my lip, moving to the bed.

"It's okay if you masturbate to Clint, Cupcake. I think it's hot."

"You...do?" I swallowed and sat down on the edge of my bed, looking at her.

"Come on, lean back against your wall of stuffed animals." Melody glanced at them all. "Uncle Clinton bought you most of these, right?"

I nodded. I moved back into them, feeling them against me.

"Did you ever masturbate to your dad?"

Her hazel eyes bored into mine. I swallowed, feeling so naked despite being clothed. I folded my hands over my lap, my pussy still so hot and itchy. I wanted to get back to masturbating. And now she was making me think of Dad. Clint was Dad but younger.

I nodded my head once.

"It hit you hard, his death," Melody said, putting her arm around me, pulling me closer to her. I smelled something musty around her. Similar to my own pussy's scent. But there was something else, something salty and yet almost like bleach.

Was it Clint? Did they have sex recently?

"I miss him," I admitted, my heart hammering. She turned her head, her blonde hair brushing my light-brown pigtail. Melody was the only blonde in the family. Mom's hair color came out of a bottle. Dad liked her that way.

Does Clint also like blondes? Should I bleach my hair?

"Clint's missed you," she said. "You spend all your time in here. Alone. Closeted up." She smiled. "Masturbating."

"I don't spend all my time masturbating," I protested.

She grabbed my kindle lying on the foot of my bed. "Right. You do it all the time to all those naughty romances you read with that subscription program. I bet some of them are hot. Your pussy must be wet so often."

How did she know?

"I like to masturbate, too," Melody purred. "Every girl does. I know, sex is supposed to be bad, but it's not. It's so much fun in all of its forms."

"You like having sex with Clint?"

"I love it," Melody breathed. "He's my man, Alicia. I would do anything for him."

"Anything?" I gasped.

"I would let him fuck my ass." She leaned in. "In fact, he did that this morning. I'm still sore from it, but I came so hard."

"Wow," I breathed. Some of the romances I read, especially the naughty ones, had anal in them. "I've...stuck my finger...back there."

"You naughty thing," Melody laughed.

"What else would you do for him?" I bit my lip.

"I'd share him," she said, her head leaning closer to mine. "If he wanted another girl, I would let her into his bed. I would love her with him."

My heart thudded faster and faster. "You wouldn't be...jealous?"

"It makes me happy serving him. It's how I show him my love. And he shows it back by telling me to do things." Her hand brushed my cheek, fingers so soft. She lifted my head, her lips lowering. "I would love to bring a girl to him. Someone beautiful and sexy and aching for her first time with a sexy man."

This couldn't be happening. I stood frozen as her lips moved closer and closer to mine. Was she talking about bringing me to Clint? Sharing him with me? Flat-chested, short, scrawny, glasses-wearing me?

I breathed in, smelling that musk. That scent of sex. Her and Clint mixed together. And then her lips touched mine.

A girl's lips. They were so soft on mine. I trembled as her lips slowly worked against mine, kissing me, making me shiver in excitement. Tingles raced through my body. Her lips kissed me a little harder, a little bolder, almost begging me to kiss her back.

My lips moved. I shuddered. I was kissing my cousin. A girl. I was kissing a girl. This was so much. I couldn't believe this was happening. She really wanted to share me with my brother, her boyfriend.

My pussy clenched again. I struggled to breathe as we kissed. All these wonderful sensations rushed through my head. They made me dizzy. They made me shudder and shake. My hand reached out, grasping her arm, holding on to her for support.

Melody broke the kiss. "Mmm, you are so sweet, Cupcake."

I blinked, dazed, not sure what I should say.

And then she kissed me again. My eyes closed. Wonderful heat rushed through me. Tingles of delight. I wanted Clint so bad, and if she wanted to share him with me, then I would kiss her. I would let her do anything to me.

I didn't fight her as she pressed me down on the bed, our kiss growing hotter. Her tongue brushed my lips. I knew what she wanted. I parted them. And now we were French kissing. I trembled, savoring her hot tongue in my mouth, brushing mine. This was so amazing. Some of my romances had lesbian sex in them, and those scenes had always made me tingle.

But I never knew I would actually do anything with a girl. I was straight. I had to be. I wanted Clint so badly.

I moaned as her hand found the hem of my shirt. She pushed it up, her fingers caressing my skin. Downstairs, the door opened. I could hear two people enter the house. Footsteps thudded up the stairs, heavy.

Clint's?

Was he coming to my room.

Melody's hand pushed up my top to expose my small, left breast. Her hand cupped the little mound, her thumb rubbing across my nipple. My small nub ached. I groaned, kissing her harder as my ears strained at the sounds in the house.

Clint reached the second floor and walked down the hall. He was coming. He was coming to make love to me. My pussy clenched. I moaned into the kiss, savoring Melody's thumb massaging my nipple, my eyes locking on my door, hoping. I left the door unlocked. He could walk in.

But Clint passed by my door. He headed up the attic stairs to his room.

Melody rolled my nipple. She broke my kiss, smiling down at me, her blonde hair brushing my cheek. "Mmm, you are getting good at kissing, sweet Cupcake." She looked down. "And that is the cutest nipple."

"Thanks," I breathed. I heard a TV come on upstairs. Clint was watching TV or about to play video games. Maybe he didn't know about Melody bringing me to him. Maybe I would be a surprise.

Melody pulled out her phone from her pocket. "I need a pic," she smiled, snapping a picture of me. Her fingers played with her phone for a moment. "Mmm, I want to show Clint."

"Yes," I breathed, nodding my head.

Melody pushed her phone back into her pocket and leaned down, sucking on my nipple. I gasped, my body undulating as her mouth loved my nipple, her cheeks hollowing. Such delicious delight raced through my body. I squirmed and gasped, my eyes fluttering as footsteps walked up the stairs.

Was it Zoey or my mom? I didn't care. I loved Melody's mouth sucking on my nipple. I grit my teeth, not wanting to call out as the footsteps reached the second floor. A rush of excitement shot through me.

I always felt it when masturbating, hearing people walk back and forth down the hallway, oblivious that I was in my room humping my teddy bear or rubbing my pussy. No one bothered me. The family ignored me.

"Melody," I moaned. "That's so—"

My bedroom door opened. Mom walked in. "Alicia, I was wondering if you wanted to... What the hell!"

Melody's head popped up from my breast. "Aunt Cheryl!"

Mom stood in the hallway, her blonde hair framing a livid face. My body went rigid. "What are you two filthy girls doing? You're cousins! And you're...doing disgusting things together."

"But..." Melody started to protest.

"No buts, Melody." Mom's eyes fell on me. I cringed. "And you, Alicia... I thought you were a good girl, not some sex-mad fiend fucking her cousin."

"Mom," I tried to say, flinching at her language. So coarse.

"Don't Mom me, young lady. Both of you are in so much trouble." She planted her hands on her fist. "If your father was alive, he would tan both your backsides. So I guess Clint has to do it. He's the man of the house now."

"Clint," I squeaked.

"Aunt Cheryl, I'm older than Clint. He can't spank me."

"Move your butts, young ladies," Mom hissed, her face thunderous. "Now! I won't take any more backtalk. We're marching up to Clint's bedroom, and he will spank you both."

Tears burned in my eyes as Melody rolled off of me. I stood up, trembling.

"Pull your shirt down, Alicia," Mom snapped. "I can't believe it. My daughter and her cousin. Fooling around."

I covered my left breast and stumbled after Melody, my stomach twisting. We both walked with our heads bowed.Clint Elliston

I smiled as I heard Mom's shouts coming from downstairs. She was playing her part perfectly. My dick ached as I played Call of Duty. But it was hard to concentrate on the game as I heard Mom lead Melody and my little sister through the house to the attic stairs.

"Someone frag that asshole camping spawn," a voice snarled through my headset.

"You do it, cocksucker," the crackling voice of a young kid shot back.

A knock came at my door. I pulled my headset off my ears. "Yeah?"

"Clint, I caught your sister and your cousin acting like a pair of degenerates," Mom said, pushing open my door.

"Degenerates?" I asked, trying to keep a straight face as Alicia and Melody entered, my little sister trembling. She was so cute, her pigtails and glasses combined with her petite frame made her so innocent. So yummy.

I couldn't wait to devour her.

"They were having lesbian sex with each other," Mom said, pushing both girls in. "Committing incest."

"That's pretty serious," I said, setting my controller down on my leg. "I mean, I'm just shocked that they would do that." I gave my sister a stern look. She shrank.

"You're the man of the house now, Clint."

"So you want me to, what, spank them?"

My mom nodded her head, a smile on her lips. Alicia was before Mom, staring at the floor and had no chance of seeing Mom's true expression. "Yes, you need to spank both their naughty asses. Just like your father would."

"Aunt Cheryl," groaned Melody as she trembled, her hazel eyes flashing.

"You first," Mom said, pushing Melody forward.

"Fine," Melody said. I set down my controller and headset on my nightstand then moved to the edge of the bed. "This is so embarrassing."

"Then you shouldn't have been naughty," I told her.

She went to go across the lap, but I stopped her with a raised hand. She obeyed. "That's not how my dad would do it."

"I'm nineteen," she protested, her hips squirming. "Bare bottom, Clint?"

I glanced at Alicia who squirmed more, her cheeks crimson.

"Bare bottom, Melody," I said, my voice commanding. "Yank those jeans and panties down, or I'll do it myself."

My dick ached so badly as Melody's hands shot to her fastener. "Yes, Clint." She said with the perfect amount of submissiveness. Damn, I loved her.

Alicia looked up as Melody kicked off her shoes. Then she unfastened and unzipped her jeans. She peeled the tight pants off, exposing her long, sleek legs, her delicious panties hugging her cute rear, dipping between the cheeks of her ass. The fabric was damp, my cum leaking out of her asshole.

She peeled those off, too, and Alicia gasped as our half-sister draped across my lap, her stomach rubbing into my hard cock. Melody shifted, her naked ass jiggling. I smiled at the cum staining her crack, the scent rising up to my nose.

"Well, Clint, I see you have this in hand," Mom said.

"I do," I told her. "You can go."

She mouthed, "Sir," and backed away, her eyes glancing at the webcam on my computer aimed at my bed. I had already sent a Skype call to Mom's cell phone. She would have a view of all the fun. She closed the door and retreated down the stairs.

And then I smacked my hand down hard on Melody's ass. A loud, stinging crack echoed through my bedroom. Melody moaned, bucking as her ass reddened. I savored the sight, my dick throbbing harder and harder.

"What were you doing, Melody?" I asked, my hand cracking down on her ass again.

"I was seducing your sister," moaned Melody, her hips shifting.

Crack!

"Why?" I growled.

"Because you told me to, Clint," moaned Melody. "And I do what you tell me to. Always."

Alicia gasped, her brown eyes wide as she stared at Melody's reddening ass through her glasses.

"And did I tell you to get caught by my mom?"

Crack!

"No, Clint," Melody moaned. "I was so bad. I barely kissed Alicia before Aunt Cheryl caught us."

Crack!

"I had only sucked on her little, scrumptious nipple."

Crack!

"How scrumptious was it, slut?" I asked, smacking my hand down again on her ass. This time I I didn't pull away but rested my palm on her silky rear, savoring the heat rising from her burning flesh and the way she moaned and squirmed on my lap.

"Her nipple was small and pink. Her breast was so cute. This lovely, budding mound. I loved sucking on her nipple, Clint. I was getting her all wet and ready for you. Just like you wanted."

"You...wanted me, Clint?" Alicia asked, her voice small.

"Yes," I groaned and cracked my hand down on Melody's ass again.

"But I was bad," moaned Melody. "I spoiled everything. I'm so sorry."

Crack!

Alicia took a step forward. "You...want me, Clint?"

"I said yes," I growled, staring at her. "Take off your top, Alicia. Let me see those scrumptious nipples Melody sucked on."

"Only the one nipple," Melody moaned.

Crack!

"Clint," she yelped, bucking again.

Alicia pulled up her blouse, her body trembling. Her eyes were wide, almost dazed, like she was in a trance. She whipped it over her head, her pigtails bouncing. Two small breasts, hardly more than mounds budding from her body, jiggled slightly. Pale-pink nipples rose hard from her little tits, so suckable, so succulent. My cock ached as I pictured Melody's lips wrapped tight about the nub.

Crack!

"Those are scrumptious nipples," I groaned.

"Really?" Alicia swallowed, her hands rubbed together before her. "You don't think...I'm too flat?""No," I groaned honestly.

Crack!

"Clint," gasped Melody, bucking hard. "Oh, Clint, I was so bad."

I stared at my little sister, my hand falling on Melody's ass. "You're just so pretty, Alicia. A small flower just budding into womanhood. You're cute and there is something so sexy about your glasses, pigtails, and small breasts. Innocent. You're just aching to be plucked. I heard you on the phone. How you panted for me as Melody told you about our first time."

"She said she was alone," Alicia blushed.

Crack!

"I lied!" moaned Melody. "Clint's cock was in my ass when you called. He was slowly fucking me as we talked. It was so hot."

My dick throbbed again.

"He wants you, Alicia," Melody moaned. "He sent me to seduce you. He wants to make love to you. He wants you to be his submissive, little sister. He wants you to please him. To obey him."

Crack!

"Like I do!" Melody's head snapped back. "Clint! I'm cumming, Clint!"

My half-sister bucked on my lap, my dick aching in my jeans. I groaned, stroking her ass, loving how she gasped and moaned, her pleasure echoing through the room. I savored the heat of her. I moved between her thighs, rubbing her pussy, her juices gushing out.

"I do, Alicia," I told her. "I'm going to lay you out on the bed and make love to you. I'm going to claim your cherry. And you're going to be my submissive, little sister. Aren't you?"

Alicia nodded her head, her fingers playing together before her stomach, her firm breasts jiggling slightly. They were so delicious. She looked so young and innocent. I ached to plunder her.

"Say it."

Alicia swallowed. "I want you...to make love to me, Clint. I...I..."

"Say it, Cupcake," moaned Melody. "Don't be afraid."

I shoved two fingers into Melody's pussy, loving how she gasped. She was so hot and silky. I loved this girl so much.

I stared into Alicia's eyes as she licked her lips. "I will be your submissive, little sister, Clint. If you love me."

"I'll love you," I said, pulling my fingers from Melody's twat. "Lick my fingers clean of Melody's pussy juices, and you'll be mine."

Alicia swallowed and stepped forward, fingers playing faster together. She leaned forward, nostrils flaring as she inhaled, breathing in our half-sister's musk. Melody squirmed on my lap, her head craned, watching. Alicia's tongue appeared, pink.

She licked my fingers. Her tongue retracted into her mouth when she reached the tip, tasting Melody. She swallowed then licked again, a little more eagerly this time. Her tongue licked up and down, cleaning me. So wet and hot. Then her lips sucked my fingers into her mouth.

My dick ached. I couldn't wait for Melody's mouth to be about my dick.

But that was later. First, my sister deserved to enjoy herself. To feel pleasure. I pulled my fingers from her lips, leaving her breathing in deeply, her small breasts rising and falling. I grinned, hungry for her.

I smacked Melody's ass. "Time to eat our little sister."

"Yes, Clint," Melody purred, wiggling as she stood up. She sat down on the bed beside me, wincing. "Ouch." She lightly punched my shoulder. "My ass hurts."

"Good," I grinned back at her. Punching my shoulder was one of the ways she showed affection.

"Okay, Cupcake," Melody said. "Clint's going to get naked while you lie down on his bed and get comfy."

I stood, slipping past my sisters as Melody pulled Alicia down to the bed. Melody scooted over, stretching out on her side beside the topless Alicia. My little sister settled her head on my pillow, her arms hugging herself as she watched me pull off my shirt.

"Mmm, doesn't he have sexy muscles?" Melody whispered into our little sister's ear. "Just yummy, right?"

Alicia swallowed and nodded as I dropped my shirt on the floor. Melody's hands took Alicia's arms, pulling them away so she didn't hug herself. Then Melody stroked our little sister's stomach, light, slow circles, teasing Alicia with her fingertips as I kicked off my shoes.

"I bet you're just so excited to see him naked," whispered Melody into Alicia's ear. "Eager to see your first cock."

Alicia nodded her head, her eyes wide as I unsnapped my jeans. My dick ached so hard. It was so hot feeling her virgin eyes on me, her small tits rising and falling as she panted, her flush spreading down her neck to her chest and breasts.

The zipper rasped. She let out a whimpering sigh as I pushed my jeans down, my cock tenting my boxers. I hooked my boxers' waistband with my thumbs, staring into her eyes, and shoved them down. My cock sprang out. Alicia gasped, eyes widening. A shiver ran through her body.

"Soon, that cock's going to be in your pussy," whispered Melody, her fingers sliding down our little sister's body, reaching the snap of her jean shorts. She traced the fly down to the crotch. "Right in here."

Alicia gasped, shuddering as i moved to the bed. Melody pressed her fingers tight into our sister's crotch, massaging her virgin pussy. I reached the bed, my dick thrusting before me. I settled down beside her. It was crowded on the twin-sized mattress

Cozy.

My cock pressed into Alicia's leg as my left hand slid up her body to those delicious mounds. She trembled beneath me, her skins so smooth, like silk. And warm. I reached her breast, cupping her mound with my palm, feeling her hard nub.

"Clint," she moaned, eyes fluttering. God, she was so damned innocent. I just wanted to violate her.

I leaned over and sucked on her nipple. I engulfed it with my lip, savoring her little nub. She squealed, shuddering. Her hand ran through my hair, her lower lip trembling. Her glasses slipped back on her nose as she moved her head, soft sighs escaped kissable lips.

"I bet you just love that, Cupcake," purred Melody. "Clint's lips on your nipple. Don't they feel different from mine?"

"Yes," moaned Alicia. "He sucks harder. His lips are stronger. And I can feel his stubble. So rough. So..."

"Manly?"

My little sister nodded her head. I sucked hard then nipped her nipple. She shivered and squealed. She made the cutest noises. I rubbed my palm into her other nipple as I sucked and worshiped her. I made her squirm and sigh, her legs moving, her thigh rubbing against the tip of my cock. Shivers ran through my body as I loved her nipple.

I swirled my tongue around it. I sucked hard on it, lifting my head, stretching out her little mound until her nub popped out of my mouth. Then I sucked on it again, attacking it, loving her nipple, causing her to shiver and spasm.

"Clint," she moaned "Oh, Clint."

"Is it just like you imagined?" Melody whispered, her fingers rasping against the denim of Alicia's shorts. "Huh, Cupcake?"

"Better!"

I sucked harder, my fingers pinching her other nipple now. I rolled the small nub between my pointer finger and thumb. Her back arched. She let out another gasp. I loved the sounds she made. I loved how her lips pursed.

I had to kiss her.

I moved up her body, my lips seizing hers. For a moment, she went rigid beneath me. And then she sighed, eyes closing, and relaxed into my kiss. Our lips worked together. She kissed me back with her hot mouth. I humped my dick against her thigh, devouring her mouth, claiming my little sister. Melody nuzzled on the other side.

We were sharing Alicia. Melody's lips kissed and nuzzled at Alicia's cheek, nibbling down on her jawline. I kept pinching Alicia's nipple, making her squirm. Her hand rubbed on my chest, stroking me as she kissed me harder.

And then her hand moved lower and lower down my body. I groaned as my little sister reached my stomach, her fingers dipping into my bellybutton. A strange tingle raced through me, my dick's tip throbbing. Then she went lower. She found my shaft, gripping it in her hand, stroking it. She pumped up and down my shaft, her mouth kissing me harder.

"That's it, stroke his dick, Cupcake. Make him ache for that sweet pussy." Fastener popped. I broke the kiss with Alicia and smiled as Melody drew down the zipper to Alicia's jean shorts, exposing soft, brown curls.

"Someone's not wearing any panties," I grinned.

"Melody interrupted me..." Alicia's words trailed off.

"Were you masturbating?" I asked her. "To me?"

Alicia nodded her head. "I do it all the time, Clint. I've dreamed of this."

"Was I in your dreams, Cupcake?" Melody asked.

Alicia shook her head butt then smiled as Melody's fingers stroked the brown pubic hair peeking out of Alicia's unzipped fly. "But I'm glad you're here."

I stared at those wispy pubic hair. My mouth watered. I pushed down my sister's body, her hand slipping from my cock, and seized her jean shorts. I yanked them down her body, her legs lifting in the air, and threw them away.

She clamped her thighs shut for a moment, hiding her virgin treasure. Then she looked at Melody who gave her a supportive nod. I remembered what Melody said on the phone earlier about spreading her thighs before me, how exposed she felt, naked, vulnerable, and yet it also made her feel so womanly when I stared at her with hunger.

I stared at my little sister hungrily.

Alicia parted her thighs as I moved between them. She exposed her virgin pussy to me. A cute thatch of brown adorned her mound, not as thick as Mom's bush. Her pussy was wet and flushed. It was a tight slit, vulva sealed and pure. I breathed in her fresh scent. I shuddered.

Young, virgin cunt.

"Clint," Alicia gasped as I buried my mouth between her thighs and licked at her pussy. She humped and groaned, rubbing her sweet snatch against my lips.

I devoured her. I licked. I slid my tongue through her tight folds. Her clit was small, buried, and made her squirm when I licked it. My fingers parted her vulva, exposing her hymen covering the entrance of her pussy. It was almost solid, only a few small holes penetrating the membrane. I licked at it, savoring her fresh juices, feeling my little sister's maidenhead.

And then I licked up her snatch to her clit. I sucked and nibbled on it. I made her squirm and groan. Her body bucked against me.

"Clint," she panted "Oh, yes, Clint."

Melody claimed our little sister's lips, kissing her hard. I hadn't noticed when Melody took off her top. Her round breasts pressed against Alicia's side. I groaned, savoring the sight as I licked harder at my sister's pussy, her juices flooding my mouth.

She was so hot and delicious. Her thighs spasmed about my head, tightening and relaxing as she moaned into Melody's lips. I licked harder, dragging my tongue through her folds and across her clit. She bucked, humping against me.

She had a hot cunt. I bet every woman in the family did. I couldn't wait to have them all.

"Just the sweetest pussy," I groaned. "You're so hot, Alicia. I'm going to savor taking your virginity."

I licked again, concentrating on her clit. I licked and swirled about the nub as her body humped and shuddered more. She spasmed and gasped, kissing Melody hard. Alicia's arms were locked tight about Melody's neck, holding her tight. Their tongues danced.

My dick throbbed.

I sucked on her clit hard. She humped, and I kept my head moving. I didn't release her nub. I stroked her lips with my fingers, brushing her hymen as I loved her clit. More and more of her juices leaked out, her fresh scent filling my nose.

And then she broke the kiss. "Clint!" she cried out, tits jiggling "Oh, Clint."

"Cum on his mouth, Cupcake," moaned Melody.

"Yes!" Alicia's glasses almost flew off her head as she bucked against my mouth. Her thighs gripped my head. Her body shuddered as she came.

I drank the flood of her juices, savoring her virgin passion. I gulped them down, loving her, making her tremble and gasp, her face bright red as her pleasure exploded through her. She slammed her head back on the pillow, pigtails flying.

"Clint!"Alicia Elliston

Such pleasure surged through me. I had never felt its like. Clint's tongue and lips and fingers drove me insane. I couldn't stop bucking. The ripples kept washing into my mind. I thrashed. Bliss. Rapture. My big brother made me cum so hard.

I loved him. I loved this.

"Clint!" I screamed again, the only word I could say.

Melody grinned at me as Clint rose over my trembling body. His face was covered in my juices. They dripped from his chiseled chin. His dark eyes consumed me as his muscular body moved over mine. His dick dangled hard and thick.

He was so big. How could he fit in me?

And then he kissed me. Hard. I tasted myself on him. I tasted fresher than Melody's sweet pussy. His weight was on me and...

His cock nudged at my pussy.

I moaned, kissing my big brother so hard, squirming beneath him, my pussy on fire despite my orgasm. I was ready for him to be in me. I humped against him as he groaned. His cock pressed on my maidenhead.

It stretched and stretched. Pain flared. My thighs latched onto his hips, holding him tight. I moaned into the kiss, eyes scrunched.

My hymen tore.

Clint's dick thrust into me.

My brother was in me. He was in my pussy. His cock was in me.

My pussy spasmed on his dick. Another orgasm shot through my virgin body. I was still writhing from the first climax when he buried in me. And now his dick was sliding in and out of me. Pumping into my depths and withdrawing.

My spasming flesh clung to his dick. Friction. Wonderful, amazing, stupendous friction burned in me. The pleasure washed through me. Every thrust of his dick made me shudder and moan. He broke the kiss, driving his dick harder and harder.

"Alicia," he groaned as I wiggled and writhed beneath him. "Oh, damn, she's tighter than you were, Melody."

"You must be in heaven, Clint."

And then they were kissing. I watched them, tongues dancing as I bucked and humped into my big brother's cock. This was so hot. So wild. I couldn't believe how special this was. I hugged him tight, my fingers digging into his strong back as he thrust his cock so deep into me.

I moaned and groaned. The sounds issued from my throat. I had no control over them. I bucked, shuddered, hips undulating, meeting his thrusts as my pleasure peaked in me. My pussy clenched so hard on his dick.

And them my orgasm passed. "Clint," I sighed. "Oh, Clint, that was wonderful."

And he kept fucking me. He hadn't cum yet. His balls, laden with his cum, smacked against me. He would cum in me. He would flood my pussy with his seed. I clenched my pussy down on him, shivering at the realization.

Clit was pounding me. Fucking me. He would spurt his cum in me. Into my fertile pussy.

"Yes, yes," I found myself moaning. "Keep going, Clint."

Melody broke the kiss, lowering her head, her hazel eyes staring into mine. "You want your big brother's cum flooding your pussy, don't you."

"Yes," I gasped. "I want that. I want to feel like I'm his girl."

"You are," Clint groaned. "My submissive, little sister. Damn, Melody. I can't last much longer."

"Cum in her, Clint." Melody licked her lips. "Cum in her. I want to lick her clean. I want to lick out every drop of your jizz."

"Yes," growled Clint, reaming me harder, the bed quaking. My pussy ached wonderfully from his vigor. "God, I love you, Melody"

"What about me?" My voice squeaked out of my tight throat, my pussy clenching just as hard on his dick.

Clint looked down at me. "I love you, too, Alicia. You're my submissive, little sister. My slut."

"Slut," I moaned, the word so naughty and yet made me feel so...wonderful. My eyes widened. "Slut! Yes, yes, I'm your submissive, little sister-slut."

An orgasm burst through my pussy, sudden and fast. My flesh convulsed about his cock. He slammed into me, groaning. His balls so heavy. His face contorted. He grunted my name, burying into me.

He came.

My eyes widened as the rapture bathed my mind. His cum spurted into my depths. I could feel it splashing inside of me, filling me. Incestuous seed. I gasped, my pleasure intensifying. My big brother could breed me.

"Yes, yes, yes, Clint!" I moaned as his bedroom door burst open. "I'm your slut! Cum in me!"

"Yes, cum in her, Sir," moaned Mom from the doorway, naked, holding her phone in her hand.

I gasped in fright. "Mom!"

Clint groaned, thrusting the last time as I squirmed in fear beneath him, my pleasure evaporating. And then he kissed me. And I couldn't fight him. Even with Mom there watching us. I was such a slut. His slut. I kept kissing him as she stared at us, his cum in my pussy. My embrother's/em cum.

And then I realized Mom was naked. And she wasn't angry.. What was going on?

5 Incestuous Harem 5: Mom Sis Drop Their Panties

"...and that is why the colonial forces of Belgium ultimately failed in their occupation of the Congo," Pam Hiragawa said as she stood on the lectern, her debate cards clutched in her hands. They were blue index cards, her slim fingers holding on to them tightly. The girl spoke with a stilted cadence. Her facts were good, but she still was shy about speaking in public.

I squirmed in the seat of the hard, metal folding chair, watching as my debate team took on our rivals. All our practice the last four Saturdays, starting even before term began, was leading up to our first match of the season.

And my team was not ready. Why did I volunteer to lead my high school's debate club? It was more work on top of teaching History, and with no extra pay.

My phone buzzed inside my purse. I opened it up and pulled out my iPhone. My sister had sent me a text. I guess she woke up and crawled out of my bed. She drank so much wine last night, so I wasn't shocked she was just waking up. I hated seeing her drowning in the cheap wine. I missed Clinton, too. God, did I miss my man, but we still had our family. Our children. But she didn't seem to care about anything but drinking and crawling into my bed.

"Guess what I'm watching," was my sister's text, complete with a winky emoji.

"What?" I typed, my eyes flicking up to Pam.

She was a lovely girl, petite, her face round and skin a lovely shade of pale olive, not much darker than mine but tinged with something exotic. Her hair was pulled back into a French braid, a pair of pink barrettes above her ears. She was cute. Exactly the type of girl Clinton enjoyed.

Our man loved Asian women. It always made him so happy when Cheryl or I procured him a cutie, bringing a new friend, a coworker, or even one of my students into our bed for a night of shared passion.

It was something of a competition between my sister and I.

"I'm watching something naughty," answered my sister. I could almost hear her naughty laugher, picturing her face, framed by her bleached-blonde hair, twisting into naughty mirth, her thighs squeezed together, pussy wet.

"Porn?"

"Of a sort. It's live action."

That had me blinking. I shifted. "Live action? Are you on a cam site paying some girl to strip off her clothes? What about the money?" It was all so tight now. Clinton's life insurance was running out. It was a good thing Zoey started working. She promised to give some of her paycheck to us.

She must be doing good at Dairy Queen to afford her new car.

"No, no. This is even naughtier. It's happening in my house."

My eyes widened. My pussy clenched. "Clint and my daughter? Have they finally done it?"

A big thumbs up appeared. "Clint's streaming it to my phone. Him. Melody. Alicia."

"Holy shit!" I gasped aloud.

People glanced at me. Pam faltered on stage, her head snapping around to look at me. I winced and gave her a supportive nod. Clint and two of his sisters. Not that he knew Melody was actually his half-sister. And he was sleeping with both of them? Melody wasn't shocking. The two had been inseparable since they could crawl. Only a month a part in age, my nineteen-year-old daughter and Clint had run around our houses and the neighborhood. It was clear they were in love. And since I routinely slept with my sister, who was I to judge?

But Clint and Alicia? The eighteen-year-old was such a quiet girl, a mouse always in her room reading.

My pussy was on fire. I stared at my phone and then my eyes widened. Streaming? Why would he stream himself having sex with our daughters to my sister's phone unless... "Are you fucking your son?"

"I am, baby sis," Cheryl typed almost immediately. "He's just like Clinton. Just as strong. Oh, Vicky, it was wonderful."

Like Clinton... I trembled. I was a submissive. I learned that the day Cheryl brought me into her boyfriend's bed. Clinton and her had only been nineteen while I was eighteen. A trembling virgin with braces. I submitted to him—I did anything he asked—and I loved him for it. As much as I missed my man, I also missed being taken in hand. Dominated. Cheryl needed it even more. She was always closer to Clinton. I had tried to be dominant for her, but I just didn't have it in me. I could spank her ass and put nipple clamps on her nubs, but my heart wasn't in it. I couldn't give it my all.

And she knew it.

"And here I am stuck at school all day," I typed adding a frowny face.

"Sorry." She put a laughing face. She always was the brat. Sometimes, I thought I should be the older sister. "Well, they're wrapping up. I have a daughter's creampie to devour."

"Fuck," I muttered under my breath, squirming. I glanced up at Pam Hiragawa, wincing at her stilted speech, and really, really wished I could masturbate. My poor panties were soaked as I pictured my nephew. He was so strong, a younger version of his father, muscular, fit, dark hair, serious jawline.

Damn my sister.Cheryl Elliston

I giggled, knowing my baby sister was squirming while stuck at school. I stood up, my body buzzing from my orgasm. I closed messenger, the window shrinking to a little circle in the corner of my phone showing Vicky's profile pic. On the screen, Clint fucked Alicia hard, my eighteen-year-old daughter trembling beneath him. Melody was stretched on her side beside them, kissing and nuzzling, sharing the moment with her lover and master.

He was my master, too. I was his Mommy-slave.

I stood up, stretching, my breasts jiggling before me. I walked naked out of the master bedroom. Our children had no idea the naughty games Vicky and I got up to with their father in this room. It was soundproofed, the walls lined with cork beneath the wallpaper. One of the first upgrades Clinton did to both our houses after we bought them. They were side-by-side. That took a lot of work to find two houses both for sale, but we knew early on we wanted to all be close. To raise our children together even if they didn't know they were brother and sisters yet.

My feet padded across the hardwood floors, another gift to me from my loving husband. There were so many touches in the house that Clinton had installed for me. I was his slave, his submissive, I would do anything for him, and he rewarded me in every way he could.

Tears beaded in my eyes. I swallowed, thirsty. I hesitated for a moment, glancing at the stairs leading to the first floor. There was a box of wine in the cabinet. I could pop down there real quick and...

No, no. Clint was almost done. And there would be something delicious to drink in his room.

I headed to the stairs to the attic. The moans were coming from my phone and from upstairs. They weren't synced. The groans came from my phone just a fraction of a second later. I smiled, stalking up to Clint's. I reached his door, opening it.

"I'm your slut!" Alicia shouted. "Cum in me!"

And groaned as I watched my son's muscular ass flex as he drove his cock into my youngest child's pussy. Alicia's pigtails of light-brown hair were spread across Clint's bed. Her small breasts were budding mounds topped by pink nipples.

"Yes, cum in her, Sir!" I gasped, pussy melting.

"Mom!" Alicia gasped, her eyes widening in fright as Clint rammed his dick into her. He grunted. My son was cumming into my daughter. His little sister. My pussy clenched. A drunk wave of lust washed through me.

Alicia stared at me, her glasses hanging on the edge of her cute nose, her brown eyes wide. First with fear and then with confusion as she stared at my large breasts and naked body. I stroked my hand down to my black bush, running fingers through it as I walked into the room.

"What's going on?" Alicia gasped.

"I came to check in on how Clint was disciplining you," I smiled. "Mmm, and that is a novel approach."

"She needed it," Clint groaned, staring down at her. "Right, Princess?"

"Princess?" whispered Alicia, her voice trembling.

"I think you're my cute, little princess," grinned Clint. "My submissive, little sister, right?"

"Yes," she whispered as Clint rolled off of her.

"And Melody's my queen," Clint grinned, his dick shining wetly. He was on the edge of the bed. It was so narrow for the three of them. "And Mom is my slave."

"Slave?" gasped Alicia.

"She is, Cupcake," whispered Melody. "Of course, so are we. His queen-slave and his princess-slave." Melody nuzzled at my daughter's lips. The pair kissed as I licked my lips, moving into the room.

Clint stood up, stretching his muscles. His hand cracked down on my ass, pushing me to the bed. I yelped. "You know what to do, slave."

"Yes, Sir," I moaned. "Mommy knows just what to do."

Melody broke the kiss with her half-sister, a bright smile on her lips, a gleam in her eye. "You are going to love this, Cupcake. I know I did when I ate Clint's cum out of your mom's pussy."

Alicia's eyes widened. She pushed up her glasses with a finger. "Mommy, are you...?"

"I'm going to lick all of our Master's cum out of your snatch because your Mommy is a depraved slave. Mommy will do anything to keep her big, strong son happy. And this will make him so happy."

"Yes," Melody moaned, squirming.

"Melody, get that bruised ass over here," Clint growled as I sank on the bed. "You're fidgeting a lot. I know you have a hot cunt."

"So hot," Melody moaned. "As hot as my ass." She shifted and winced. "I should make you rub aloe vera onto my ass, dick. It hurts."

"Make?" Clint asked, his voice strong. "You can't make me do anything. If I rub aloe vera on your ass, it's because I choose to. Because I want you happy."

"Right, Clint," Melody giggled as she climbed off the bed. She moved to him. She was quite the smart-aleck. She put her arms around his neck. "I'm sorry, Clint. Will you put aloe vera on my ass? It hurts so much. You spanked me too hard."

"And you loved it," Clint said. And then his hand smacked down on her burning ass. She yelped, jumping against his naked body.

"I did," she breathed, her voice thick and throaty.

"Oh, wow," Alicia gasped as my niece kissed my son, their tongues dancing. "Oh, that's so beautiful."

"Almost as beautiful as this," I told my youngest daughter, spreading her legs apart, staring at her tight pussy, so red, her slit gaping open from Clint's cock. Pinkish cum leaked out. He had popped her cherry, despoiled her. "This is a beautiful sight, too."

I ran my finger through my daughter's wispy, brown pubic hair, sliding down to her pussy. I stroked it, her flesh so hot and juicy. She groaned, her body shuddering, her small nipples jiggling atop her breasts.

I leaned over and, unable to resist her juicy depths, licked. I gathered my daughter's fresh juices mixed with my son's salty cum. An incestuous creampie for me to devour. I was such a bad Mommy. I licked harder, loving the cooing sounds Alicia made.

"Mommy," she gasped, her cute nose twitching.

"Just enjoy, Princess," I smiled, loving the nickname for her.

"Yes, just enjoy, Cupcake," Melody moaned, leaning against Clint's dresser. She yelped. Both his hands squeezing her spanked ass as he buried his face into her pussy and licked.

Clinton, my husband, had always told my son to keep his woman happy. "A happy woman will do anything for you if you do," he had promised. "Anything."

Clint took that lesson to heart as he devoured Melody's cunt. I could tell he loved the flavor of her sweet snatch. I took another lick of my daughter's cunt as my son devoured my niece. Alicia and Melody made different sounds, Alicia's so cute and innocent, little gasps and sighs, while Melody groaned and moaned, so throaty and husky.

"Yes, yes, just like that, Clint," panted Melody. "Oh, damn, you know what to do. Thank you, Clint. Thank you. I love it when you devour my pussy."

I love it when you devour mine, Mommy," Alicia moaned as my tongue probed into her pussy, touching the depths plundered by my son. "It's so different. You're so much softer. Not as aggressive."

"Mmm, Clint devours you," Melody agreed, her round, naked tits jiggling, the dresser rocking behind her as she swayed.

I latched my lips about my daughter's pussy, sucking hard, drawing out Clint's cum. She gasped and bucked, her tiny breasts jiggling. Her mouth opened into a wide O as she gasped and moaned, her glasses slipping on her face. She tossed her head back and forth, little hips humping her pussy into me as she savored my mouth.

I probed my tongue into her hole, my hands grabbing her ass, that sweet, youthful tush. I gave both cheeks a squeezed, my tongue swirling, teasing. She shuddered again, squeaking out her pleasure. My head moved back and forth as I explored her snatch, searching for any last traces of my son's cum in her depth.

I had such a hunger for it. I wanted to devour every last drop of his jizz out of my daughter.

"Mommy," she moaned. Her fingers found her small nipples, pinching and twisting them. Her pigtails danced as her head tossed back and forth. "Mommy, yes, yes, yes."

My fingers dug into her ass, pulling her pussy tight against my lips. My tongue flailed through her folds. I found her clit, caressing it. She bucked again, her thighs pressing on my cheeks. She trapped my face, holding my lips against her clit.

I sucked.

She shuddered, spasming. Her pleasure built in her depths as I licked and nuzzled at her clit. I kept her gasping and shuddering. I sucked hard, my cheeks hollowing. Her body bucked. Her fresh juices flowed.

"Mommy!" she screeched as she came. "Mommy, yes, yes! I'm cumming! Oh, Mommy! I love it!"

"She's quite addicted to having her pussy licked," moaned Melody, her face twisting with delight as she humped on my son's mouth. He made her gasp, squeezing her ass, mixing pain with the pleasure.

Lucky girl.

"Mmm," I smiled, crawling up my daughter. "You tasted delicious."

My pussy dripped as my large tits pressed into my daughter's small mounds. I leaned in, kissing her on the lips. Her tongue fluttered against mine. It was so wrong, so taboo. My hips wiggled, my thighs pressed tight. My clit ached so badly. I had to take the pressure off of it. I wanted to cum so badly.

Melody screamed out Clint's name, cumming loudly on my son's mouth. I broke the kiss with my daughter, looking at my niece. Her round breasts bounced, her blonde hair danced about her shoulders. Melody was the only natural blonde in the family.

"Wow," Alicia whispered. "Is that what I look like when I climax?"

"You look cuter," I purred, nuzzling my cheek against her as we watched Melody's face twist. "But just as beautiful."

Alicia shivered beneath me.

Melody shuddered her final time. Clint rose, his lips stained with pussy juices. He pinned Melody to the dresser and kissed her hard, his dick throbbing before him. He held Melody, loving her, his hands still squeezing her ass, reminding her who her Master was.

The man who loved her and owned her.

My eyes misted with tears. "They're so beautiful together."

"Yeah," Alicia said, her voice wistful.

Clint broke the kiss. "Okay, ladies, quick showers. We're going shopping."

"Shopping?" Melody panted, her eyes unfocused, still riding her orgasm high.

"We're out of groceries," Clint's dark eyes lanced to me. "Someone forgot to go shopping this week."

"Sorry, Sir," I flushed.Clint Elliston

I pulled the SUV into the parking spot before the grocery store my family always shopped at. My dad taught me to drive in this vehicle. I had been so scared at first. It was such a huge, intimidating car. But then I got used to it, Dad encouraging me. I put the car into park and turned the key in the ignition.

"Okay, let's go," I said, my dick half-hard. I was eager to have some fun on our shopping trip, a few naughty ideas percolating in the back of my mind.

"I know that grin," Melody said, sitting in the passenger seat. She had called shotgun. "What are we up to?"

"Shopping," I winked at her. She was wearing her tight jeans and the delicious tank top that molded to her breasts. Her nipples hardened, two dimples pointing at me.

I climbed out and opened the passenger door behind me. Alicia wore a pink dress, the skirt frilly and girlish. Her pigtails made her seem even younger than eighteen. I held out my hand to her. "Princess."

"Thank you, big brother," Alicia said, her cheeks spotting with red as she took my hand. She held it tight and stepped out of the SUV.

She didn't let go of my hand, but gripped it like a little girl with her father. My dick throbbed harder at the thought. Not just my little sister, my submissive princess, but my little girl who needed someone stern and fatherly to love and protect her. And to discipline her when she was naughty.

"Oh, you're becoming her Daddy Dom," Mom gushed as she walked around the SUV.

"Daddy Dom?" Melody and I asked at the same moment.

"Jinx," she shot at me, her eyes bright.

I gave her a glare, my lips sealed tight. She beamed at me, slipping into my other side. I put my arm around her waist then slid my hand down to her ass, gripping it possessively. She shuddered at the pain from her spanking, but that didn't wipe her smirk away.

"A Daddy Dom's a type of Master in BDSM," Mom explained, walking alongside us. Alicia kept a tight grip on my hand while Melody kept snuggled against me, my hand on her ass. "It's a Master/slave relationship, but with a twist where the Dominant is a father, or a mother, to the submissive. Treating her like a little girl, spoiling her, loving her, and, of course, disciplining her. He provides for her, especially when her little pussy gets hot and she needs to cum."

Alicia squeezed my hand tight, her eyes downcast, her cheeks bright red.

"Is your little pussy getting hot, Princess?" I asked her.

She nodded her head.

"You want me to be your Daddy, huh?"

"My big brother," she said. "My big, strong brother."

I opened my mouth to speak, but Melody cleared her throat. "I jinxed you, Clint. Remember?"

I squeezed her ass hard, giving her a look.

"But, I guess, I can unjinx you." She leaned in, whispering, "It is so hot listening to you talk to your little sister that way. She wants you to love her, protect her, and satiate her naughty pussy. Mmm, lucky you."

My dick ached in my pants. Lucky me indeed.

I led my little princess and mouthy submissive into the grocery store. I was beginning to suspect Melody really liked being spanked. She was really pushing me with her teasing, testing me, seeing where the line was, how far she could step over it. It was a game to her.

And one I was ready to play.

Mom walked before us pushing the grocery cart. Her ass swayed in the fairly conservative dress she wore. It was a light yellow, tight at the waist then the skirt falling loose over hips and ass to end a few inches above her knees. It was sleeveless and high in the back, but had enough cleavage to show off her large breast. The push-up bra she wore made her tits them absolutely delicious.

"You keep staring at your mom's ass," Melody giggled.

"You do, big brother," Alicia said in her girlish voice. I liked her calling me that.

I gave her hand a squeeze. "Well, Princess, Mom's got a great ass."

Alicia giggled and nodded her head.

We attracted looks as we shopped. You don't often see a young man with his hand on his girlfriend's ass while holding another girl's hand. But I didn't care. No one would know we were related.

Mom had her shopping list on the phone, and she knew her way around the store. She started on the right, working our way through it. I waited for the perfect moment. We found it on the cereal aisle with no one else browsing it at the moment.

"Okay, women," I said, breaking away from my sisters. "Panties off."

"Yes, Sir," Mom said, smoothly placing a box of cereal into the cart then reaching beneath her skirt. She didn't hesitate to pull her panties down her legs in the middle of the store.

"Clint?" Alicia squeaked, her eyes wide.

"Yes, Princess?" I asked. I loomed over her, cupping her cheek and lifting her gaze. "You want to be my good, little sister, right? Good little sisters get sweet rewards. You want that, don't you? Something sweet?"

"Yes, big brother," she said, her voice so soft.

"Then be a good, little sister and take off your panties."

She swallowed and nodded her head. My thumb stroked her cheek once before I let go. She reached beneath her skirt as I took the panties from Mom. Hers were frilly and gray, a bow on the front, the crotch soaked. I couldn't help but inhale her spicy musk as Alicia worked down her panties. They were pink, matching her dress, and cute, the kind a little girl would wear. She stepped out of them, her panties momentarily catching on her black Mary Janes. Then she held them up.

"Here, big brother," she breathed, shivering. I brought them to my nose and inhaled her fresh musk.

Then I turned to Melody, a big grin on my lips. "Well, slut?"

"You asshole," Melody muttered, looking around. "I'm wearing jeans."

I arched an eyebrow. "And?"Melody Samuels

My pussy clenched as Clint stared at me. He was loving this. The asshole. The wonderful man. A flood of juices escaped my snatch as I kicked off my tennis shoes. I unsnapped my jeans, my heart thudding a mile a minute. I looked back and forth. A woman pushed a cart by the aisle, not even looking at us. But she could have.

Clint's grin grew as I wiggled my jeans down my hips. They were so tight, the material stretchy. I shuddered, my eyes falling on his crotch. He was so hard. My cheeks burned with humiliation as I stepped out of my jeans, almost naked in the store.

I hooked my fingers into the waistband of my panties. Anyone could catch me. Aunt Cheryl and Alicia moved, helping to block me as they stood on either side of me. I looked Clint in the eyes.

He was so damned sexy.

I pushed my panties down.

The cool air of the grocery store wafted around my wet pussy. I groaned, feeling the caress of the air on my shaved pussy lips. I was so wet. I worked them down, my ass pressing into the cereal boxes, knocking them over, making noise.

Someone might here. Someone might see.

I groaned as I stepped out of my panties and held them up to Clint. He took them and inhaled, breathing in my musk, groaning in delight. His eyes were locked on the landing strip of hair leading down to my pussy.

I stood there, exposed, letting him stare at me. My cheeks burned. Fear hammered in my heart. I could get caught. Someone could see me like this. They might be someone I know. Someone from school. A friend. A teacher.

I felt the bead of juices trickling down my thigh.

"You can pull up your jeans, Melody," Clint said, his eyes so hot as he stared at my cunt.

"Thank you," I groaned. I bent down, snagging my jeans. Then, turning around, I bent over, letting Clint stare at my red, bruised ass. I pulled up my jeans so slowly, fighting my fear and embarrassment. I could feel his eyes drinking in the sight of my pussy peeking between my thighs.

And then my jeans were up. I was covered. My fingers shook as I fastened and zipped up. I turned, swallowing.

"Beautiful," Clint said, pocketing our panties.

My pussy clenched. A surge of lust ran through me, and I groaned. It was almost orgasmic. It was so wonderful. "Do you...need relief?" I had promised him. I would suck his cock whenever he wanted, even in the middle of our school. "Do you?"

Clint smiled. "Not yet." He took my hand, pulling me to him, and kissed me on the mouth.

I groaned into his kiss, shivering, my pussy on fire. He was such a sexy man. I loved him so much. God, I wish he had told me to suck his cock, to let the world see that I was his woman, his submissive. I would do it right here in the cereal aisle.Clint Elliston

I broke the kiss with Melody, savoring her lips.

"I think someone's an exhibitionist," Mom laughed. "You almost came, sweetie."

"You did," Alicia said, her voice in awe. "I can't believe it. I feel like everyone is watching me. Like they know I'm not wearing panties. It makes me all tingly down there."

"Good," I grinned. "You are an exhibitionist, Melody. I think we're going to have a lot of fun."

She nodded her head, pressing close to me. Her hand brushed my hard cock, stroking me briefly through my jeans. I groaned. I really, really wanted to cum. And I was so tempted to have her fall to her knees and suck my cock in the middle of the store.

But we had taken enough risks.

"Come on," I groaned, pulling her close and grabbing Alicia's hand. "We have shopping to do."

Mom grabbed more and more food as we meandered through the store. Some would go to Melody's house. Our families had always shared groceries since we lived next door. Mom would buy for both. I bet she and Aunt Cheryl even had a shared bank account, pooling their money.

When we reached the wine aisle, my mom reached out to snag the cheap boxes of wine she drank. I snatched it out of her hand and put it back. "Nope."

"But..." She blinked at me, her eyes trembling.

I shook my head. "No more wine for you for a while."

"Yes, Sir," she swallowed, her hands trembling. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something else, but I fixed her with a stern gaze. She had spent enough time drinking wine since dad died.

"You're cooking dinners again, too," I said. "No more saying you're too tired." More like too drunk.

"Yes, Sir," she said, pushing the cart ahead.

As we reached the other end of the store by the bakery, and I spotted the restrooms, the ache in my cock grew too much to ignore. I gave Alicia's hand a squeeze. "Do you need to use the bathroom, Princess?"

"No, big brother," she said, giving me a smile. Damn, she was so cute.

"I think you do," I told her, turning and leading her and Melody towards the restroom. "Mom, keep shopping." Then, as an afterthought, I added, "And buy some Popsicles"

"What are we doing, big brother?" Alicia asked. "I really don't have to pee."

"Maybe Clint does, and he wants to pee in your pretty mouth, cupcake." Melody had a teasing grin on her lips.

"What?" Alicia gasped, a look of revulsion crossing her face.

"It's Melody who wants me to do that," I grinned. "She has such a fetish for watersports."

Alicia's eyes were so wide, her lower limp trembling. Damn, she was cute. She looked at Melody. "Really? You want my big brother...to do that."

"Of course not," Melody said, revulsion crossing her face. "I'm just joking around. It's so gross."

"Yeah," I nodded, my dick tingling. It would be such a humiliating thing to do to a girl, to piss in her mouth, to splash urine all over her body.

Lee, Melody's younger sister, flashed in my mind. She was such a brat, always causing trouble. Maybe...

I pushed through the doors to the bathroom. Like I remembered, they were single use. I locked the door behind us, my dick aching. Melody fell to her knees immediately, unzipping me, and pulling out my cock. She didn't hesitate to suck the crown of my shaft into her mouth.

"Wow," Alicia moaned as she watched. "She's really sucking it."

"Uh-huh," I groaned, savoring Melody's hot tongue dancing about my shaft, swirling, licking, making me tremble. Her tongue flicked at the tip. I groaned, clenching my fists as my balls wanted to unload right away.

Melody popped her mouth off. "Okay, your turn, Cupcake."

Alicia glanced at me and I nodded at her. I hadn't intended for Alicia to learn to suck my cock right now, but I wasn't about to pass up her sweet mouth on my dick. My little sister fell to her knees, her pigtails bouncing and swaying, and leaned towards my dick.

"It's so big," she whispered, her trembling fingers touching my dick. "I can't believe this fit in me."

"You were so tight, Princess. I loved fucking your hot, little cunt."

She blushed. "I loved it, too, big brother."

"Now, Cupcake, first lick it like it's the sweetest ice cream cone," Melody whispered, my half-sister nuzzling at my little sister's ear. "Let your tongue swirl around his cock. Then suck on it. But mind your teeth. Guys don't like that."

"How do you know so much?" I asked her.

She gave me a smile that wanted to be innocent, but wasn't. "You aren't the only one who watches porn."

"So blowjobs and watersports is what you're into," I grinned back at her.

"Eww," she said and punched me on the thigh. "You're so gross, Clint. I don't know why I love you."

I stroked her blonde hair. "Because I own your heart."

She shuddered as Alicia's tongue licked at my cock. I groaned, my little sister's tongue stroking me, swirling, making my dick throb. I stared into Melody's hazel eyes as I gripped her hair. I mouthed, "I love you."

She mouthed it back.

Alicia opened her mouth, sucking on my dick's tip, mouth open so wide. My little princess looked up at me through her dainty glasses, pleading for my love and approval. I let go of Melody's hair and seized both of Alicia's pigtails, holding them.

"That's it, Princess," I groaned as she nursed at my cock with quick, hard sucks, her cheeks hollowing each time. "That's how you love your big brother's cock."

Delight shone in her eyes. She sucked harder. Her tongue fluttered around my cock's head, shooting pleasure through my body. My balls groaned. Melody leaned into Alicia, nuzzling at the girl's ear, her hands stroking our little sister's pink dress.

"Just like that, Cupcake," Melody purred. "Love your big brother. You're such a good, little sister. It makes me so happy that you're taking care of my man."

Alicia shuddered, sucking harder, as Melody's hand disappeared beneath my little sister's skirt. Alicia's eyes widened. I could just hear the wet slide of fingers through hot pussy over her sucks. My dick throbbed.

"Oh, you have such a wet pussy for your big brother, Cupcake. You want his cock so badly, don't you? It was so hot walking around without panties. I bet I've soaked through my jeans. I'm dripping."

"Fuck," I groaned, pulling on my little sister's pigtails. Her mouth was so hot as it slid farther down my dick. My balls ached, boiling, wanting to cum in her pretty mouth.

But I wasn't ready for that. Not yet. I wanted to enjoy my little sister in other ways. I wanted another chance to savor her tight, wet cunt. With a groan, I pulled my dick out of her mouth, panting as Alicia licked her lips.

"What's wrong?" she asked, a fearful catch to her voice.

"Nothing," I groaned. "You were doing so good, Princess. So damned good. But I want to fuck your cunt. I need to be in my little princess's pussy."

"Yes, big brother," she squealed in absolute delight.

Still holding her pigtails, I stared into her eyes. "It's also time for you to learn to lick pussy. Melody's got a hot cunt that needs to be devoured."

"Oh, god, yes," Melody moaned, her hand ripping out from beneath Alicia's skirt. Wet fingers went to her jeans, snapping open the fastener. She stood up, ripping her jeans off, unveiling her shaved pussy and blonde landing strip. Her jeans bunched around her legs as she sat down on the toilet, spreading her thighs and knees wide, ankles bound together.

Her pussy dripped.

"Go on," I told Alicia. "Just do what me and Mom did to you, Princess."

"Yes, big brother," she whispered.

My sister crawled to Melody, her ass wiggling in her cute, frilly skirt. I fell to my knees behind her, hiking up her dress as Melody seized Alicia's pigtails and yanked her face forward. Melody moaned as she pressed our little sister's face into her pussy.

"That's it, Cupcake. Just like licking an ice cream sundae."

"Get all her sweet cream," I groaned, squeezing my sister's ass. I couldn't resist smacking her pale cheek hard. She moaned, her face pressing harder into Melody's snatch. I grinned at the red print left behind.

Marking her.

"You're mine, Princess," I groaned. "Mine and Melody's. We own you. You're our cute, little princess. And we'll love you and fuck you."

"We will, Cupcake," Melody moaned. "Because I'm your big sister."

"What?" Alicia gasped, lifting her head.

My dick slammed into her hot, tight pussy. She shuddered, clenching down on my dick as her head snapped around to look at me. "What is she talking about, Clint?"

"Our dad fucked Aunt Cheryl," I groaned. "A lot. Her and Mom were Dad's women. Melody and Lee are our half-sisters not our cousins."

"Oh, wow," Alicia groaned. "No wonder Mom's so cool with this."

"That's right, Cupcake," Melody groaned. "Now keep licking. I need to cum so badly!"

Melody pulled Alicia's head down by her pigtails. Melody's firm tits bounced beneath her tight tank top as Alicia licked and nuzzled. Her hips wiggled, her pussy clenching on my cock, as she devoured Melody's cunt.

I groaned, drawing my cock back out and then slamming inside Alicia's pussy. She was so damned tight and hot. The friction rippled down my cock. I groaned, savoring the tight delight as I pumped away. I wanted to keep fucking her forever. She had a pussy which sucked at my dick, wanting to devour all my cum.

"Your pussy is so hot, Princess. Mmm, I love fucking my baby sister's cunt. Oh, yes, I do."

"Fuck her, Clint," gasped Melody. "Pound our baby sister's cunt. Fuck her! Make her lick my pussy harder." Melody trembled, the toilet creaking. "Just like that, Cupcake. Yes, yes, explore my pussy. You're making me feel so good."

Alicia moaned her delight, her hips wiggling as my balls smacked into her flesh. My cum boiled in them. My grunts echoed through the bathroom. I savored my little sister's pussy tight on my cock. Her flesh was so hot, so wet about my dick. I grit my teeth, fucking her cunt harder and harder.

Melody humped against Alicia's licking mouth, holding on tight to her pigtails. Melody's blonde hair danced as she leaned back, groaning, pleasure crossing her face as Alicia devoured her pussy. I could hear my little sister's enthusiasm.

"That's it, Princess," I grunted, her butt-cheeks rippling as I slammed into her. "Devour Melody's cunt. She's your queen. You have to worship her like a good princess."

"Yes, big brother," she moaned, her hips rocking back into my thrusts.

"Oh, damn, Clint," groaned Melody. "Oh, damn, she's got a mouth on her. A fucking wonderful mouth."

"Yes," I growled. "Oh, yes, that's what I want to hear. Mmm, yes. Eat that hot snatch, Princess. Eat it while I pound you."

"Clint," Alicia moaned. Her pussy fluttered around my dick. She moaned so sweetly into Melody's cunt.

"Yes, yes, cum hard, Princess," I moaned, savoring her spasming snatch.

I thrust hard and deep, pleasure spilling through my body. My balls ached as Alicia's tight pussy spasmed about it. I buried into my eighteen-year-old sister's cunt, savoring how hot and tight she was. How she made me groan and shudder. My head lolled as the pleasure built in my balls.

Melody spasmed on the toilet. Her body shuddered. Her mouth opened wide as she moaned out her pleasure, pulling Alicia's face tight into her pussy. Melody's hands white-knuckled as they gripped our little sister's pigtails.

"So good, Alicia," groaned Melody, her voice throaty. "You're doing so damned good. Oh, yes. I'm cumming soooo hard!"

"Yes," I growled and rammed my dick into my baby sister's cunt. "Cum all over her face. Drench my little princess."

Alicia's pussy spasmed harder. She gasped and bucked, cumming a second time as she drank the flood of Melody's cream. Melody shuddered, slouching back into the toilet seat, her eyes fluttering as she groaned in relief.

"So good, Cupcake."

Alicia raised her head, looking over her shoulders at me. Her glasses were askew and pussy cream dripped from her chin. She licked her lips, her cunt clenching hard on my dick, and moaned, "Please, cum in me, big brother. Cum in my naughty pussy. I need it. I loved it earlier, big brother."

"Oh, do it, Clint," groaned Melody. "Cum in our little princess's cunt. She's been soooo good. She made me cum so hard."

"Fuck," I groaned. Then I ripped my dick out of her pussy. I seized her pigtails, ripping them out of Melody's slack grip, and hauled my little sister's head around to face my dick. "Jerk my cock off on your face, Princess."

"Yes, big brother," she moaned, seizing my dick coated in her fresh juices. She stroked me with both hands, sliding them up and down my dick, pumping faster.

I erupted.

I grunted as each blast of my spunk spurted out, splashing across her face, coating her with dripping jizz. Lines covered her glasses. Globs ran down to her cute mouth. Her eyes were so wide as the cum dripped down to her neck.

"He gave you a pearl necklace, Cupcake," clapped Melody. "Mmm, what a wonderful big brother."

"Yes," Alicia moaned, cum dripping from her lower lip. "Thank you, big brother."

"You're welcome, Princess," I said and then groaned as Melody leaned down and licked up a line of my jizz from Alicia's cheeks. The pair pressed their lips together and shared my cum in a naughty kiss.

Damn, it was great being the man of the house.Melody Samuels

The flavor of Clint's cum lingered in my mouth as we walked out of the store. There were still jizz decorating Alicia's face, her bangs matted and sticky. Aunt Cheryl had already finished paying and was loading the groceries in the SUV when we emerged.

"Someone had fun," Aunt Cheryl smiled, noticing the pearly smears on Alicia's face. "Your first facial, huh?"

"Big brother gave me a pearl necklace," she said in her cute voice, beaming. She still held Clint's hand like a little girl.

"Did you buy the Popsicles?" Clint asked.

"I did, Sir," Aunt Cheryl said, pulling them out of brown paper bag sitting in the back of the SUV. They were a pack of assorted flavors, each sealed in their own plastic tube. "Why did you want them?"

Clint took the box and opened it. "I think you all deserve a delicious treat. Melody, you'll need to drop those pants again."

Clint pulled out a grape-flavored Popsicle. My eyes widened. My pussy clenched. The drive home would be interesting.Leann "Lee" Samuels

I was breathing hard from my ten-mile run at the park when I jogged up the front door to Aunt Cheryl's house. I pulled out my key—the same one worked on both our houses doors—and stepped inside. "Hello," I called, my voice echoing through the empty house. "Anyone home?"

No one answered.

My stomach rumbled. I was famished. I headed for the kitchen, ripping open the refrigerator door and began pulling out food, looking for something to eat. Aunt Cheryl always seemed to have better food than we did.

I made a mess, and I didn't care. It would make Clint so mad..

6 Incestuous Harem 6: Disciplining My Bratty Sis

Melody's blonde hair danced about her shoulder as she looked around the grocery store parking lot. We were between the family's SUV and a large, green pickup truck. I wiggled the grape-flavored Popsicle in my hand, a long, slender tube of purple ice wrapped in plastic. My cock throbbed hard in my pants again despite just cumming on my little sister's face. Alicia stood beside Melody, her eyes wide behind her glasses, her brown hair in pigtails.

"Someone's going to see," Melody complained as her hands went to her jeans' fastener. My nineteen-year-old half-sister, best friend, lover, and sex slave unsnapped her jeans. The zipper rasped down, her blonde landing strip leading to her shaved pussy peeking out of the open fly. She wore no panties. Those were in my pocket. I took them from all three inside the store while we shopped.

"Maybe," I told her. "And that makes you wet."

"You know it does, asshole," Melody said, though there was a playful catch to her words. She was a tomboy even if she was dressing so sexy the last few days. We had grown up together, best friends, only a month apart in age. I thought we were cousins, but it turned out our mothers, who were sisters, were my dad's lovers. Melody and her sister Lee were actually my half-sisters.

And now that I was man of the house, I wanted to own them all.

"Do you like the shaved look, Sir?" my submissive mother asked, standing behind me as Melody wiggled her jeans off her hips.

"Do you, big brother?" Alicia asked, her eighteen-year-old voice so young and girlish. With her pigtails and pink, frilly dress, she looked even younger than she was.

"I do, Princess," I told her. "I think you should have a bald cunt. That would make you such a good, little sister."

She nodded her head.

Melody peeled her jeans down to her knees and held out her hand. "Okay, Clint. Let's do this."I reached into my pocket and pulled out the pair of gray panties I had confiscated from her. "You need these to trap the juices in."

"You just want to see me strip naked in the parking lot," she accused. "Maybe I should just pop off my tank top and let everyone see my entire body."

"What do you think, Princess?" I asked Alicia while my dick ached.

"I think big sister wants that."

"I do, too." I ginned at Melody, loving the way she shuddered. Her nipples were so hard, poking at the material. She wore no bra and her round breasts molded to the fabric. With a shudder, she ripped it off and held it out to me.

I arched an eyebrow at the proffered top, her breasts jiggling as she shivered, her dusky nipples thick nubs. Such a mix of submission and impertinence.

"Please," she said.

I took her tank top from her. "You're welcome."

"Asshole," she muttered then turned around, pointing her butt, still red from her spanking, at me. I could smell her sweet musk as she kicked off her shoes and wiggled her jeans down past her knees. Juices trickled down her thighs.

I shoved my hand between her thighs, rubbing at her hot flesh. She moaned, shuddering, frozen with her jeans on around her ankles. I pushed a finger inside her silky depths as I tore open the plastic tube of the Popsicle with my teeth.

"Mmm, you are so hot, Melody."

"Because I'm naked and anyone can see me," she moaned, her hips wiggling. She fucked back onto my fingers. "You know what this does to me, don't you?"

"Of course. You love it. You want me to parade you around naked. Maybe wearing a collar and a dog tag reading, 'Clint's #1 Bitch.' I bet you would love that."

Her pussy clenched on my fingers. "Yes," she moaned. Footsteps crunched on the asphalt A car door opened nearby. She shuddered. "Oh, yes, I would. Make me walk around school that way. Let everyone know I'm yours, Clint."

Hearing her say that was intoxicating. I ripped my fingers from her pussy and pushed out the Popsicle from its sheath. I brought it to her pussy and shoved the frozen treat into the depths of her snatch. Her long, low moan made my dick throb.Melody Samuels

"Oh, my god," I moaned, long and low as the cold Popsicle slid into my pussy. It wasn't thick, but I felt it. My pussy clenched about it. The chill almost hurt. I shivered, goose-pimples racing across my skin as it worked deeper and deeper into me. And bottomed out.

Then Clint broke off the end and dropped my panties on the ground. "Better hurry before it all melts in that molten cunt."

"Yes," I moaned, feeling the juices already trickling down my thighs. "Going to ruin my favorite panties."

"You bought them for my pleasure," Clint told me, his hand squeezing my ass. The flaring pain reminded me of his spanking. That he owned me. That I would let him ruin all my panties.

"Yes," I moaned, quickly stepping out of my jeans and yanking up my panties.

My breasts jiggled as I straightened up. Behind Alicia, a guy walked by looking at his phone. He passed the gap between the two vehicles, and I heard his footsteps pause. I froze, wondering if he would come back, realizing he had just seen a topless, nineteen-year-old girl out of the corner of his eye. I trembled, my pussy clenching down on the melting Popsicle, my panties growing soaked.

I shivered again, waiting.

"You want him to see you," Alicia whispered, staring up at me in awed shock. She pushed up her glasses.

"I do, Cupcake," I whispered back. I trembled, waiting. But then the man kept walking. I could hear everyone sigh. Was Clint disappointed? I know I was.

I pulled up my jeans, fastening and zipping, my shivers growing worse. My poor pussy grew numb from the cold. It was...something I had to endure, for Clint. And that made it even more wonderful. Special. I was putting up with this freezing shaft shoved into my cunt for him. Submitting.

It made me want to frig my clit.

I snagged my tank top from him, pulling it on. I turned around, glancing at my half-brother. He had such a grin on his handsome face. Behind him, my busty Aunt Cheryl flashed me a supportive smile, her eyes full of maternal pride.

Clint pulled out a second Popsicle, red. He held it and a pair of pink, frilly, girlish panties. Alicia let out a startled yelp. "Me? But, but... It's so cold."

"You want to be a good, little sister, right?" Clint asked her, his voice stern. "I can pull you over my lap and spank you for the entire parking lot to see and hear if you don't."

She shook her head, pigtails dancing. "No, big brother."

"Then lift that skirt." He ripped open the plastic.

I giggled, still shivering from the cold. "He chose cherry for you, Cupcake. I think Clint wants to relive enjoying your virgin delight."

"Maybe, big sister," Alicia said. She glanced at me, biting her lip. She had only just found out about our true relationship.

I took her hand, squeezing it, loving the way she smiled at me. I was Clint's first sex slave, the one he loved the most, but Alicia was clearly coming in as a close second. I couldn't blame him. She was so cute. So innocent. She just was made to be pampered and loved, her very mannerism begging such naughty acts to be performed on her body.

She lifted her skirt with her free hand, exposing the wispy, brown pubic hair adorning her tight slit. She gasped, hazel eyes widening as Clint shoved the cherry Popsicle into our little sister's pussy. She squirmed her hips. He broke off the end then held her panties for her to step into. He pulled them up her slim legs slowly while Alicia's teeth chattered, a red bead of juice trickling down her pale, inner thigh, meeting her girlish panties.

"I'm so numb down there," she moaned as Clint adjusted her panties about her hips and pussy. He leaned in, giving her a quick kiss on her pubic mound.

"I know," I told her, squirming. My thighs pressed tight as more of the grape Popsicle melted in me. But it was still so cold. I shivered again.

Clint pulled out the third one, orange flavor, and grinned at his mother. She was already lifting her skirt. "Shove it in, Sir. Mommy needs her hot cunt cooled."

She had no hesitation. No questions. She was wholly given over to being dominated by her son. It was what she needed. She didn't need him to love her as anything more than a son loves his mother or a master cares for his slave. She didn't need the true affection Clint gave me. And Alicia.

I wish I could react without any hesitation, to swallow all my fears and just give myself fully to Clint's commands. I wanted to. I trusted him, but there was a tiny part of me that made me mouth off. If I kept it up, he would spank me again.

Did I want that?

"It's so cold," Alicia moaned. "Big brother, please, it's numbing me."

He lifted her chin. "And you're naughty pussy is hot enough to take it, little sister. Trust your big brother."

"Okay," she said, tears brimming in her eyes. "I will."

"Come on, Cupcake," I told her. "We can suffer together while our brother's dick stays rock hard. He's a jerk that way."

Clint laughed, and I gave him a light punch on the arm. That only made him smile more.

"Ladies, back seat. All crowded together, shivering, brewing up a delight for me to feast on when we get home." He licked his lips. "I am looking forward to a little dessert before lunch."

"Yes, Mommy's brewing up just the yummiest treat for her big boy."

The drive home was excruciating. Even Aunt Cheryl squirmed, her face clenching at the cold, numbing mess in her pussy. And yet it was strangely exciting. My clit ached, and my nipples were so hard. And, slowly, the closer we got home, the more and more feeling returned to my pussy.

The more and more my pussy needed stimulation.

I squirmed and groaned, my hands rubbing at my jeans. A large, wet spot had soaked through my panties and the denim, spreading the cool liquid down my legs. Alicia bit her lip beside me, rocking back and forth.

And Clint watched us in the rearview mirror, such a pleased grin on his face. We did this for him. Three women suffering for his pleasure. And that only made me hornier. Made me squirm between Alicia and Aunt Cheryl more and more.

"Drive faster, Clint," I moaned. "I need you to lick this out of me. Oh, god, so badly."

"Because you need to cum? Or because you can't stand the cold?"

"Both," I moaned, my pussy clenching. The Popsicle was in pieces now, melting faster and faster. My pussy spasmed. "Oh, my god. Please, Clint."

"Yes, big brother," moaned Alicia, tears falling down her cheeks, making her look so cute. I put an arm around her. "I need to cum so badly. Oh, please, please. I don't get it. The cold has me so hot. It almost burns."

"You're just happy to submit to him," Aunt Cheryl moaned. "That's what makes you hot. Your body needs this, Alicia. You need him to make you do things you would never do on your own. You need to make him happy. It brings you such joy."

"Yes," I moaned. "Fuck, Clint." I humped the air, the seatbelt fighting to keep me down. "Faster. Speed. Jesus, drive like you do when you play Grand Theft Auto."

"Running over pedestrians on the sidewalk?" Clint asked. "Hitting every car in sight? That won't get us there faster."

My toes curled in my shoes. The last bit of the Popsicle melted. The last bit of ice gone, leaving a wet mess slowly heating up by my desires. I threw back my head, groaning again as the SUV turned onto our street.

And then we were in the driveway. Clint put the SUV into park. He turned off the ignition. He looked at us, squirming on the bench seat behind his. All of us moaning. Aunt Chery's bleached-blonde tresses brushed my natural blonde locks.

"Clint," I moaned. "Don't just watch us. Please, please, lick us. Eat your desserts."

"Please. Mommy needs her big, strong son to eat her out first."

"I need it, big brother."

I tightened my arm on Alicia. "Look at her, Clint. She needs it badly."

"So I should eat her cunt out first?" Clint asked, staring at our little sister with hungry eyes.

"Yes!" I trembled, squirming more, ripping off my seatbelt.

"You choose, Sir." Aunt Cheryl squeezed her large breasts stretching out her conservative dress.

Clint moved into the back, climbing over the central console with athletic ease. There was enough room for him to kneel before he scooted to Alicia and pushed up her skirt. Her pink panties were a red mess, the juices soaked through the crotch and reaching up to her waistband. More juices coated her thighs with smears of red. The scent of artificial cherry and fresh pussy filled my nose.

"Damn, that looks good," Clint groaned. "What do you say, Princess?"

"P-please eat the cherry delight I made for you, big brother," she moaned, her back arching. "Please."

Clint yanked down her panties. The juices matted her brown hair. Bits of still melting slush clung to her tight pussy lower lip. Clint leaned down and licked, moaning in delight as he lapped at her vulva. I squirmed, pressing my thighs together as he cleaned her up.

His tongue probed into her pussy, diving deep. He swirled it around, his fingers spreading her open. Then he sealed her mouth on her hole and sucked. Alicia gasped, her hips bucking and rising from the the seat.

"Big brother," she moaned, her head tossing, glasses slipping on her face.

My pussy clenched in sympathy I wanted that very same treatment. I wanted to have my pussy licked out. I bit my lips, my sex still numb, still needing to be touched and played with. I clenched my fists as Alicia gasped and shuddered.

She humped her pussy against his face. Her hands found her nipples through her cute top, pinching and rolling them. Her lip quivered. She was rushing towards her orgasm. I couldn't believe how fast it was coming on her.

"Big brother," she screamed out, her thighs clamped about his head.

"Cum on his mouth, cupcake," I moaned, biting my lip.

"Oh, you're so beautiful, sweetie," Aunt Cheryl groaned.

"Thanks, Mommy," howled Alicia, the SUV rocking as her small body thrashed. "Big brother! Yes! I love you! Thank you!" She slumped in her seat, gasping for breath, her face flushed.

"That was hot," I groaned. "Cupcake, you were so sexy."

"Uh-huh," Clint said, his lips smeared with red-dyed pussy juices. He cupped Alicia's face as he leaned up and planted a hot kiss on her lips. She shuddered, eyes fluttering closed, her body trembling. She got almost as much pleasure from the kiss as the pussy licking.

And then Clint released her and glanced at me. "Let's see what grape delight tastes like."

"Yes," I hissed, unsnapping my jeans. I lifted my ass off the seat and pushed jeans and sodden panties down in one go as Clint scooted sideways on his knees before me. "Eat me. I need it. God, this was so fucking hot. I'm numb and aching to cum."

Clint yanked my jeans and panties down to my ankles and spread me apart. The grape juices leaked out of my pussy. We were ruining the upholstery, and I didn't care. I clenched my numb sheath, trying to hold in his treat as he nuzzled forward to my shaved lips.

And then he licked.

His tongue caressed my shaved vulva. It was so hot against my cold flesh, almost burning. I spasmed from the intensity. It was such a contrast. He licked again, this time up to my clit before diving into my cold folds, gathering the grape-infused pussy juices. He groaned while I shuddered.

"Clint," I moaned as he licked again. And again.

My numb flesh came alive beneath his tongue. The shock of shooting sensation made me thrash and shuddered. My head leaned back on the seat as his tongue thrust into the depths of my pussy, caressing my frozen fresh, returning warmth to my cunt while sucking out the liquid sloshing inside of me. It poured into his mouth. I could hear him swallow.

"Yes, yes, enjoy your dessert," I moaned, humping into his face. My clit throbbed. The pleasure swelled through me.

My pussy felt like I was overstimulated, drinking in far more pleasure than I normally would from being licked and touched. The jolts made my body thrash. My head tossed back and forth, Alicia and Aunt Cheryl smiling at me.

"Cum on his face, big sister." Alicia snuggled closer, lips stained red from Clint's kiss.

"I will, Cupcake," I moaned. Her hand touched my thigh, stroking me while Clint's tongue reamed into the depths of my pussy. He swirled it around in me. Making me shudder and gasp. I fucked my cunt against his tongue, the pressure building in my depths. Every stroke of his tongue made me shudder. "Oh, yes, I will."

"Do it," Aunt Cheryl moaned, her hand cupping my breast through my tank top. She pinched my nipple. "Cum."

I bucked and shuddered. This was so wonderful. I couldn't wait until Zoey, my mom, and even bratty Lee were all Clint's. An orgy of the family, all serving the man of the house, loving him and each other, doing all the nasty things he wanted us to do.

Making me parade naked through the school, showing off my body to everyone, all the guys staring at my flesh with lust, wishing they owned me. My cheeks red with the humiliation as all the girls whispered, "Slut."

My thighs clamped about Clint's mouth. I came.

My aching pussy spasmed, forcing the grape juices deep in my cunt into Clint's hungry mouth. He drank the flood of sweet pussy cream and grape juice as I bucked, The pleasure rushed through my mind. I embraced it, loved it. Clint gave me this pleasure. This treat. This experience. He gave it to me because I trusted him. I submitted to him.

His dark eyes looked up at me from between my thighs. I felt the commanding love. I stared back at him and moaned, "Yours!"

It was the most loving thing I could say to him.

Clint rose as my body shuddered, the ripples of pleasure growing softer, lapping at my mind instead of crashing into it. He cupped my cheek and leaned in. "I love you, slut."

"Love you, asshole," I breathed. My arms went around him, pulling him tight. He kissed me so hard. The world faded around me in that moment as my brother, master, and boyfriend loved me. His tongue danced with mine. I savored the grape flavor of my pussy.

And then he broke the kiss, his forehead resting on mine. "I'm going to spank you tonight for being such a smart mouth."

"Good," I moaned. "Don't let me get away with it. Then you really would be an asshole."

He kissed me one more time and then slid down to his mother.Clint Elliston

"What have you got for me, Mommy-slut?" I asked as I pushed up her skirt. Her panties were soaked orange. The tart, citrus aroma mixed with her spicy cunt. I licked my lips, hungry for one more dessert. Cherry and grape were wonderful. I hoped orange was just as good.

"Mommy whipped up an orange jubilee," she moaned, her fingers hooking her panties' waistband. "Just for her big, strong son."

I loved hearing her say those words. My mother was my slut. She would do anything I told her.

"Pull them down so I can feast."

"Yes, Sir."

Mom's trimmed, black bush—her true hair color, the blonde coming from a bottle—was a mess of orange slush. Her thick pussy lips were coated in it. I groaned, leaning in and licking at the orange, savoring the tart flavor. I licked harder, diving into her pussy folds, finding the spicy musk mixed with her tart passion.

I sealed my mouth on her pussy, sucking so hard. She groaned, gasping and shuddering as I drew out the orange-infused cunt cream. It poured into my mouth. I gulped it down, my hands seizing her ass, gripping it. Her large breasts jiggled in her dress.

My mom was a MILF.

My cock ached so hard in my jeans. It took all my self-control not to fuck any one of my women. But I was strong. I was in control. I would give my women the pleasure they needed. The dominance they all craved. I could see it in their eyes. It made them happy when I took charge. It was a gift they gave me.

And one I couldn't abuse by being a selfish asshole. If I made them happy, they would make me happy. It was a two-way exchange.

"Oh, yes, my big, strong son is eating Mommy's pussy," she moaned, her eyes squeezing shut. "Eat every drop. Mommy needs to feed her son."

"Yes, you do, Aunt Cheryl," groaned Melody. "Right, Cupcake?"

"Yeah," Alicia said, her words soft, subdued.

"I bet it's making your little pussy hot, Cupcake." Melody pulled our little sister onto her lap, her hand sliding up beneath Alicia's skirt. "Hmm, Cupcake?"

"I guess," Alicia said.

"Oh, it is," Melody purred.

Alicia shuddered beside me, her body shivering as I heard Melody's fingers sink into hot, wet cunt. I groaned, my dick throbbing harder, my tongue licking faster, gathering all the orange juice out of my mom's cunt I could.

She groaned louder, humping against my face while Alicia panted and Melody nibbled on her neck. I squeezed my mom's ass, pulling her tight, sucking at her cunt. Her juices flowed into my mouth, the orange flavor diminishing, the spicy musk rising.

"Yes, yes, Mommy's son is strong. He has three women all panting after him."

"Soon to be six," groaned Melody.

"Yes, my sister is aching for it. She's so mad she's stuck at school coaching debate."

Melody gave a wicked giggle while I pictured Aunt Vicky. She was two years my mom's junior, just as beautiful and almost as busty. Tonight, she would join the harem. She was like mom, a submissive slut in need of a master.

"I'm going to fuck your sister tonight," I growled at Mom between licks. "I'm going to ram my cock into her cunt. And you're going to be there watching."

"Yes," Mom moaned. "Oh, make her a slut. She needs it." Mom ground her pussy on my face. "Yes, yes, Mommy wants to watch her big, strong son fuck her sister and her daughters and her nieces. Mommy wants you to fuck them all."

The SUV rocked as Mom spasmed. Her orgasm surged through her. Juices squirted into my mouth. I gulped them down. They flowed over my chin and spilled down my neck. I was such a sticky mess, and I loved it. I made all my women cum.

"Fuck," I growled, lifting my face from Mom's pussy, watching her spasm. "Lets get the groceries put away so I can fuck each and every one of you!"

"Yes," moaned my Mom. "Mommy needs something bigger than a Popsicle."Leann "Lee" Samuels

I bit into my sandwich, the lettuce so crispy, the turkey had a hint of smoky delight, and the cheese... Provolone. The mustard was spicy and the bread was a rich, whole grain. I moaned as I sat at the island counter in Aunt Cheryl's kitchen. I was so famished after my ten mile run at the park. I took another bite, groaning in delight.

A mess surrounded me. Lettuce and bread crumbs, and somehow I had gotten a large splotch of mayonnaise on the counter. My legs kicked as I took another bite, feet thudding against the island. The front door rattled, and I tensed. Someone was coming home.

Was it Clint? He would be so mad when he saw the mess. He was soooo uptight about keeping the house clean. I didn't much see the point in doing any of that. Clint liked cleaning up, and I hated it. So why should I do it when he would just do it anyways?

I took another bite as the footsteps echoed. More than one person was home. I heard Clint say, "I'm going to enjoy..." His words trailed off as he stepped into the kitchen, holding a pair of brown, paper grocery bags wrapped up in his, admittedly, strong arms. His eyes narrowed. He was a tall guy, handsome, I suppose, like Uncle Clinton. He looked a lot like his dead dad, same dark hair, same serious face.

"I see you've made a mess, Lee," he said, words stern.

"Uh-huh, Lint," I said and took another bite of my sandwich. I chewed loudly. I called him Lint because that was how annoying he was. Behind him came my annoying sister Melody. She did anything Clint wanted because she soooo wanted to jump his bones. I grinned at her through a mouthful of food.

Aunt Cheryl and Alicia followed, both holding more groceries. Aunt Cheryl froze. "Lee, what did you do to my kitchen?"

"Made lunch," I said as I chewed. "Starving."

"You are gong to clean up this mess," Clint said, setting the grocery bags on the far end of the counter, "by the time I finish getting the groceries."

"And if I don't, what are you going to do, Lint?"

His face twitched. "I'm going to bend you over my knee, rip down your shorts and panties, and spank your ass while my mom, your sister, and Alicia watch."

I snorted in laughter. "Right, like Aunt Cheryl would let you do that."

"He's the man of the house now, dear," Aunt Cheryl said. "Just like your Uncle Clinton was before him."

I blinked at that and took another bite of my sandwich. Uncle Clinton absolutely would have spanked my ass for making a mess and not cleaning it up. But he was dead six months. No one did anything to me now. I could do what I want.

I chewed on my sandwich as Clint headed outside to get more groceries while my cousin, aunt, and sister put away what had already been brought in. They kept looking at me, Melody with an eager smile on her lips, Alicia's doe eyes wide behind her glasses like she was shock I wasn't following his orders, and Aunt Cheryl with a mysterious smile. It was like she knew something that I didn't.

I knew Clint. He didn't have the balls to follow through on his threats.

He walked in with the next load. I gave him a big grin and took the last bite of my sandwich. His eyes were hard, commanding. A shiver ran through me. When had he gotten such a spine? I could almost believe that he could spank me.

Which was ridiculous. He was only a year older than me.

On his next trip, I was sucking my fingers clean of a few drops of mustard. I gave him another smirking smile. He wouldn't do anything. I squirmed on the stool, eager for him to finish bringing in the groceries.

"One more trip," he told me.

"Good," I nodded. "Got to get all the groceries in. Don't want them to go bad."

"I'm going to enjoy spanking your ass, Lee."

"Aunt Cheryl won't let you, Lint," I said and stuck out my tongue at him.

"I will," she said, pulling cans of soup out of a bag and sticking them in the cupboard. "And if you keep calling him Lint, he'll really spank you."

I blinked at that. I frowned, looking at Melody. She had such a huge grin on her face. And she was dressed so strange. Like a normal girl instead of her tomboy garb. Tight clothing instead of baggy. And she clearly wasn't wearing a bra. I breathed in and...

"Does it smell like Kool-Aid?" I blinked.

"Oh, we ate some Popsicles in the car," Melody said, turning to me.

I blinked, the entire crotch of her jeans was dark. "Did you piss yourself?"

"Clint just made me very wet."

Alicia giggled, nodding her head.

"He's good at that," Aunt Cheryl said, a husky tone to her voice.

What was going on? None of them were acting normal. I mean, I know my sister was wet for Clint, but she and the idiot tried to hide it from the family instead of flaunting it. They thought they were being sneaky when they made out. I had watched them a few times, rubbing my crotch. Clint was hot without a shirt on. Even if he was an uptight jerk. But what was up with Alicia and Aunt Cheryl?

Melody sucked at her fingers like she was cleaning something off them, her eyes staring at Alicia. She blushed and pushed up her glasses. What was Alicia even doing out of her room socializing with the family? She was such a nerd, always reading her dumb books. And Aunt Cheryl... She clearly knew about Melody and Clint and...approved?

"What is going on?" I demanded. "Why are you three acting so strange?"

"Clint's finally become the man of the house," Aunt Cheryl said with a smile that could only be described as...horny.

Clint walked in with the last two sacks of groceries, set them down on the counter, and fixed his eyes on me. "I see you didn't clean up your mess."

"Nope," I said, hopping off the stool. "Have fun cleaning it up for me, Lint." He wouldn't spank me.

I sauntered past my sister and Alicia, walking to the end of the island. I fixed Clint with a big grin as I went to walk past him. He wouldn't spank me. He couldn't.

And then his hand grabbed my hair and yanked. I gasped at the sharp pain in my scalp, stumbling back into him. He forced me to look up at him, his eyes so strong, so commanding. "Lee, I am tried of you being a brat. It's time you understood that you are a part of this family, and you will respect the others in it. No more will we clean up your messes or do your chores."

"Make me," I said, defiance surging through me. "You don't—"

He yanked on my hair. I gasped, stumbling after him as he marched me out of the kitchen and into the living room. I spluttered and kicked at him, my hands scratching at his wrists. I spit like a furious cat.

"Let me go, dick! Aunt Cheryl! Help! Clint's picking on me!"

"You brought this on yourself, dear," Aunt Cheryl purred. "And don't pretend you don't want this. That you haven't been pushing Clint to see if he would bend you over his knee and spank you. I know how much you liked it when my husband would do it."

I gasped, shuddering. How could she know? I didn't understand why my pussy got so hot and wet whenever Uncle Clinton spanked me. It started a few years back. It didn't matter if it was bare bottom, through my panties, or my jeans, my pussy grew hot from behind forced over his knee, my cheeks burning with humiliation for being treated like a little girl, and then the sharp pain which warmed my ass and bled to my cunt.

And as Clint dragged me to the couch, everyone watching, that warm itch began in my pussy. This was even more humiliating than Uncle Clinton punishing me. At least he had spanked me since I was a little girl. But this was my cousin Clint.

He was only a year older than me.

"Please, Clint," I gasped. "I'll clean it up. I will. You don't have to do this." My hips squirmed. My pussy grew wetter as I begged.

"Nope," Clint said. "You need to understand your place."

"Yep," Melody nodded, marching right behind us. "Spank her ass hard, Clint. She needs discipline."

"Oh, you bitch," I hissed at my sister.

"Hey," Clint snarled, anger crossing his face for the first time. "You don't talk to your sister like that. You respect her and love her. Like you respect and love the rest of your family. But if you want to be a brat, we'll treat you like one."

He yanked down my jogging shorts, the stretchy material bunching around my knees. I trembled as his hands seized my plain panties. And then he yanked them down, too. His eyes stared at my trimmed, black bush adorning my pudenda.

My cheeks went crimson. He was staring at my pussy. My cousin. Oh, god, this was embarrassing.

Then he sat down and yanked me over his lap like I was a little girl. My cheeks burned with shame. "Stop this, Clint," I said, bucking on his lap. "I'm not a child."

"Then why do you act like one?" His left hand pinned my back down across his lap while his right stroked my naked ass.

My virgin pussy clenched at his touched. A wave of shameful heat shot through me. My body liked his touch. Melody sat beside him and pulled my legs over her lap. Her hand stroked my thigh up to my ass, rubbing at my other cheek.

What was going on here? My pussy clenched again. I felt hot juices leak out. I squirmed, so aware that they could see my pussy between my thighs. I kicked and bucked, grinding on his lap, my stomach rising and falling and...

Clint was hard.

My cousin had a throbbing erection. He squeezed my butt-cheeks, and I moaned. He was hard...for me. He wanted to spank me. What was going on? He was molesting me, and Aunt Cheryl wasn't do anything to stop it.

She was watching, standing next to Alicia, their eyes both on me.

"Spank her naughty ass," Aunt Cheryl moaned, her voice so husky. "Do it. Show her how strong you are."

Alicia nodded her head, her voice a low whisper, "Yes, big brother."

"Spank her ass," hissed Melody, her hand squeezing my other cheek. They were all in on this.

"Just get this over with," I hissed, my stomach twisting with humiliation. They all wanted to see me treated like a little girl. I wanted to melt into a puddle of shame. My pussy was growing so wet.

"First, Melody gets to spank you five times for calling her a bitch," Clint said, pinching my ass and making me squirm, my pussy growing hotter. "Then I will spank you ten times for making a mess. You will count them out and thank us for each one."

"What?" I gasped, my cheeks burning. Now my sister would spank me? My older, bitch of a sister?

"Oh, thank you," cooed Melody, pressing closer to Clint. The way she said it, the way she cuddled with him, made my eyes widened.

"You're fucking him!" I accused.

"Yep," she said and slammed her hand down hard on my ass.

I gasped, bucking as the pain and humiliation shot through me. My sister just spanked my ass on Clint's command. My thighs squeezed tight, my clit aching. The smack reverberated through the living room. Alicia bit her lip. Aunt Cheryl let out a moan.

A moan. What the fuck?

"You're supposed to say something, Lee," Melody said, not hiding the glee in her voice.

"No!"

Spank!

Crack!

Spank!

Smack!

Slap!

They came fast, hard, her hand smacking over and over on my ass as I bucked and moaned, the heat burning across my flesh. I felt five of them. Which made six in total. I glared at her over my shoulder, my butt-cheeks on fire, my pussy dripping juices.

"Clint said five. That was six." I swallowed the bitch I wanted to add.

"You didn't count," she grinned. "So they didn't count."

Smack!

"Oh, god," I shuddered, the heat flaring through my ass. I clenched my burning butt-cheeks, shuddering. "Please, don't make me say this, Clint."

"It's part of your punishment," he growled, my squirming body rubbing on his hard cock. He felt so big beneath his jeans. Uncle Clinton was never hard when he spanked me. I never excited him.

But I excited Clint.

"Fine," I huffed. "One, thank you, Melody." I put all my derision into saying the words.

Smack!

I yelped in pain again, both my butt-cheeks burning. Alicia let out a whimpering moan, her body shifting, her cheeks red. Everyone stared at my ass, watching my sister spank me. This was so degrading. Why did that make my pussy even wetter?

"Two," I moaned, hating the words, my pussy clenching. "Thank you, Melody." God, it sucked saying those words.

Crack!

"Damn, not so hard," I moaned, tears burning my eyes.

"It's your punishment," she cooed. "And what do you say?"

"Three, thank you, Melody." Tears trickled down my cheeks. Juices leaked out of my pussy. Why was I so turned on?

Crack!

"Four, thank you, Melody.

Smack!

"Five, thank you, Melody," I said, breathing out relief. I wanted to bury my face into the my hands and hide from everyone's watching eyes.

"You're welcome, Lee," she said, stroking my ass. "Now what do you say?"

"I..." I didn't know what to say.

"Why did I spank you?" Her hand squeezed my aching ass.

I gasped, bucked. "I'm sorry for calling you a bitch."

"You're forgiven." She slid her hand down my thigh. "Now the real fun begins."

"Fun?"

Spank!

My eyes widened. Pain exploded in my ass. Clint's hand was bigger and struck harder. My poor flesh stung. I bucked and squirmed on him, crying out in pain, the tears flowing faster. My virgin pussy clenched so hard.

Why did it feel so good?

"One, thank you, Clint," I moaned, shuddering. Saying those words, feeling his cock, was so demeaning and yet... They felt right.

Smack!

His hand fell even harder, landing on my other butt-cheek. I clenched them both, squirming, my pussy brimming with pain. Melody's hand shifted on my thigh, pushing between them, her touch so soothing.

"Two, thank you, Clint," I sobbed, tears pouring down my cheeks.

Crack!

"Three, thank you, Clint!" My clit tingled. The heat gathered in my pussy, the pain transforming into something different.

Slap!

"Four, thank you, Clint!" The pain rushed into my mind. Shivers ran through my body. It felt...good. Like the high I reached while jogging, my legs burning, my sides aching, my heart beating.

Smack!

"Five!" I screamed out, the pain and pleasure washing through my mind. They were linked, flipping from one to the other.

Melody's hand crept up my thighs.

Crack!

"Six!" I moaned, grinding on his hard dick. He was throbbing for me. He wanted me.

Melody's fingers brushed the wet curls of my pussy.

"Thank you, Clint!"

Smack!

My bucking body rubbed my hot cunt on my sister's digits. Pleasure rippled out of my cunt, meeting the stinging pain from my ass at the same moment. I moaned, my head tossing back. Why did this feel so good?

"Seven, thank you, Clint!"

My sister stroked my pussy. "Oh, she's dripping wet, Clint. The little slut is getting off on this."

Her words were so humiliating. My sister was touching me while my cousin spanked me. Aunt Cheryl and Alicia watched, their eyes so hungry. They licked their lips. I was just a thing. An object for their pleasures.

My cunt clenched.Crack!

"Eight!" I screamed, Melody rubbing harder at my pussy. "Thank you, Clint!"

She found my clit, massaging it as my ass ached. My thoughts drifted higher from my body. The pleasure built in me. A humiliating orgasm. I would cum in front of everyone. They would all watch. They would all know I was a slut.

Smack!

"Nine!" I screamed at the top of my lungs, my back arching. Melody rubbed harder at my clit. The sensations rushed through me. "Thank you, Clint!"

I trembled. I was on the cusp of something amazing. Something I had never experienced Something truly special.

I heard the air whoosh as Clint's hand crashed down for the final spanking. I tensed, eager. The loud crack echoed through the room. The pain shot through my bruised ass, slamming straight to my virgin pussy. Melody's fingers rubbed at my clit, the sparks from her fingers crashing into the pain.

"Ten!" I screamed as my orgasm exploded in the depths of my pussy. "Thank you, Clint!"

Such humiliating pleasure shot through me. They all saw me cum. They all watched me thrash on my cousin's lap, my sister's fingers stroking my pussy. They all heard the screams of pleasure exploding from my mouth. Not pain.

Rapture.

Ecstasy.

It slammed into my mind. Such joy I had never experienced while masturbating. Such rapture that had my head swaying back and forth. I bucked and moaned, stars exploding across my body. I drifted in a new space, a place of pleasure and pain, a place of wonder and delight.

I felt my body move, but I was separate from it. Like it was not my body at all, my thoughts flying through rapture. I was on the couch, my burning butt-cheeks pressed into the cushions. Clint was over me, holding my thighs apart. Melody unzipped his pants.

His dick flopped out, hard and erect. He was going to fuck me.

"Yes," I heard myself scream. "Fuck me, Clint. I was such a brat. Punish me."

His hand went to my chin, lifting my dazed head. He stared into my eyes, into my soul. There was such commanding power in him. He pinned me with his gaze as I felt his cock rub at my pussy, Melody guiding him to my hymen. The touch of his dick on my virgin cunt yanked my thoughts back into my flesh.

"You are my slut, aren't you?" he snarled.

"Yes," I howled, not thinking, only reacting, only doing what my body needed. "Your slut."

He thrust into me. I hardly felt the pain of my hymen tearing over the burning agony raging across my disciplined ass. His cock slammed into my virgin depths. The friction sent a new wave of rapture slamming into my mind.

I clenched down on his girth. He was in me so deep. He filled me up. My thighs wrapped about his waist as he drew back and fucked into me again. Hard, fast strokes. He didn't care if he hurt me. If my pussy ached each time he slammed into me. He just had to cum in my cunt.

Use me.

I was his slut.

"Fuck me," I howled as my mind drifted on rapture and pain. My entire body was a sponge, drinking in sensations. "Slam your cock in me. Cum in me. Use me."

"Yes, use the fucking brat," Melody hissed beside him. Her fingers shoved up beneath my tank top and pushed aside my sports bra. She found my nipples, pinching and twisting them hard.

My pussy clenched so hard on Clint's dick as my sister twisted my nipples. I howled and moaned, humping against my cousin as he slammed his dick into my spasming pussy. So much sensations shot through me.

He pounded me hard, driving my burning ass into the couch. It creaked as he plowed me. His groin smacked into my clit. The nub ached. He bruised my pussy with the force of his fucks. He growled in anger, still punishing me with his wonderful cock. I savored it. Everyone watched me, everyone knew I was his shameful slut.

"Your slut!" I howled at the top of my lungs as another orgasm spilled through me at saying those shameful, degrading words. "Use me. Fuck me!"

"Dump your cum in the slut's cunt," Melody hissed, twisting my nipples hard, the pain flaring, crashing into the rapture rippling out of my pussy.

"Yes," Clint growled. "You've been such a brat, slut. Such a pain in the ass. It's time you made up for it, Lee. I own this cunt. I own your body. I can do anything to you!"

"Anything!" I howled, tossing my head back and forth. "Oh, yes, just keep fucking me. Using me. Spank me when I'm a brat. Fuck me when I tease you. Oh, god, this cock!"

"Little slut," Melody hissed, her fingers twisting my nipple hard. "I bet you would love to be pissed on."

"Yes," Clint growled, driving his dick into me. "Covered in piss."

My legs squeezed about his hips. My pussy exploded on his dick at the humiliating thought. Covered in piss... Filthy. Another orgasm rippled through me on the heels of the last. I howled out wordless pleasure as his dick kept hammering into me. My cousin's huge cock.

"Fuck her, big brother," Alicia shouted. "Fuck our sister."

"Yes, that's your brother fucking you," moaned Melody right before she captured my lips with a possessive kiss.

My brother? The thought danced through my mind. A moment of clarity, a memory of Uncle Clinton kissing my mother, shot through me. Was that I why didn't know my father? Because Uncle Clinton was my dad all along?

My brother was fucking me? My big, sexy, commanding brother?

I moaned into my sister's kiss, the pleasure rippling over and over through my body. His cock hammered so deep into me. My pussy spasmed on his dick. I milked him. I needed him to cum in me. To fully use me. I was his slut.

I broke the kiss. "Cum in me! Cum in your slut-sister's cunt, Clint! Dump it in me!"

"Give the bratty slut what she needs!" Melody howled. Clint's hand was buried in her jeans, rubbing her pussy to an orgasm.

Clint groaned, slamming into me. He kissed me hard, claiming my lips. I tasted orange juice and something else. A spicy musk I didn't recognize. His cock buried into the depths of my formerly virgin cunt.

And unloaded.

My brother came in me.

A final orgasm shuddered through me. I heaved beneath Clint, my ass burning from his discipline, my pussy spasming from his dominance. I milked out every drop of his cum. I was his slut. His bratty whore.

"Damn," Clint groaned, breaking the kiss. "You are something else, little slut. You cum hard."

"Uh-huh," I moaned, my eyes fluttering. "Did you mean that?"

"Mean what?" he groaned, his dick softening in me.

"That you would...piss on me." My pussy clenched hard. It would be so humiliating. "I...I..."

"The little slut wants it," Melody chortled. She twisted my nipples hard.

"Yes!"

7 Incestuous Harem 7: Bratty Sis Gets Soaked

"What is going on? I'm on a break?" I texted to my sister as I hurried to the upstairs girls' restroom. I had thirty minutes to satiate my hot pussy. Everyone participating in the debate match today—I coached my high school's team in addition to teaching history—would use the nearer ones. And I needed privacy.

My pussy was on fire. Everything was happening at the houses today.

My sister and I were far closer than sisters ever should be. For twenty years, we had shared the same man, Cheryl's husband Clinton. He was our Master. He dominated us, punished us, gave us just what we craved. We made love for his amusement, committing incest to please him. The six months since his death had hit us both hard.. Particularly my older sister, who loved her husband just a bit more than I did.

And now my nineteen-year-old nephew Clint was stepping up as man of the house, dominating not only my daughter, Melody—who had a huge crush on him—but my sister and my innocent, eighteen-year-old niece, Alicia. It shocked me. Not Melody, I had been waiting for the pair to get passed the kissing cousin stage, but the rest of it. My sister fucking her son, submitting to her son, quiet Alicia losing her cherry to Clint.

It made me so wet. I wanted to join in the fun, but I was stuck at school on this dumb debate tournament. Why did I ever agree to coach it? It didn't net me an extra paycheck but cost me plenty of my personal time.

I was on the second floor hallway, moving from the auditorium, alone, my feet echoing, when my phone made the melodic beeps of an incoming Skype call from my sister. I accepted it, and almost dropped my phone at the sight of the video she streamed me.

My other daughter, Lee, was bent over Clint's lap. Melody was beside him, Lee's legs draped over my eldest daughter. Lee was eighteen and a brat, often acting like a girl half her age. She had only gotten worse since Clinton, her true father, had died. She was bare bottom, jogging shorts and panties around her ankles while Melody's hand cracked down hard on her rear.

"Five, thank you, Melody," Lee said, her face crimson, her short, black hair half-covering her cheeks. She always kept it in a pixyish bob which only enhanced her bratty appearance. Her asscheeks were as red as her face.

Melody, nineteen and blonde, had a huge grin on her face, a mix of triumph and glee at spanking her younger sister. Her hand stroked Lee's ass. "You're welcome, Lee. Now what do you say?"

"That's right," my sister whispered into her phone as she filmed. "Lee is joining the fun. She's totally getting off on being spanked and humiliated like we always thought she did when Clinton disciplined her."

"Shit," I hissed, diving into the ladies restroom. My thirty-four-year-old pussy was on fire. My eldest daughter stroked my youngest daughter's ass. It was so sensual. Lee moaned out her confusion while Clint, looking so strong and handsome, had a glint in his eye. The same glint his father would have when he dominated Cheryl and me.

Damn, he looked like his father did the first time I entered his bed at eighteen, trembling and virginal, Cheryl at my side. They were both sixteen. I was a gift from Cheryl to her boyfriend, her bustier body pressed against me, her hands spreading my thighs.

She's a virgin, Clinton, my sister had moaned. Just for you.

I burst into the last stall, the door swinging shut. I yanked up my skirt and pulled down my panties. My legs spread wide and my right hand plunged between my thighs. I rubbed at the hot flesh of my pussy, fingers sliding over and over my wet labia. My left hand gripped my phone so tight the plastic case creaked.

"Mmm, that's right," my sister purred. "Lee is going to be a wild addition to Clint's harem."

Clint's first spanking fell hard on my daughter's ass. I could hear the stinging reverberation, my ass aching in sympathy. He didn't hold back. He was spanking her hard, intent on inflicting pain. And my daughter bucked. She cried, tears falling down her face.

But I knew those moans. She was a masochist. She craved the pain, the humiliation, the shame. It all made her wet and excited. Clint was giving her just what she needed. I wonder if Lee even realized why she acted like a brat, if she understood what she craved.

She was about to.

My fingers plunged into my sopping pussy. My hot flesh clenched on my digits as they reamed in and out. My toes curled in my shoes as I watched the second spanking fall, loving the sound of Lee thanking him. Where had he learned that form of discipline?

"He's just like his father," I moaned as the third spanking fell. My fingers plunged faster, pleasure racing through my body. I so wish I was there.

"I know," Cheryl sighed. "And he loves Melody like he loved us. Maybe Alicia, too. I think he's realizing just how precious she is."

"Damn," I panted.

"He even has a thing for Asian girls." The phone shook, and I heard my sister let out a wanton moan.

"Really?" I groaned.

Pam Hiragawa dancing through my thoughts. She was eighteen and on my debate team. If Clinton were alive, I would have been grooming the girl to be ready to join us in bed, a gift to him. Cheryl and I always tried to find new Asian girls for Clinton to enjoy. It was a game we played.

My pussy clenched so hard as my daughter gasped and moaned, tears pouring down her face. Her short, black hair tossed about her as she writhed. I heard Alicia groan nearby, watching with her mother.

And Melody. My wicked eldest daughter had her hand sliding up Lee's thighs, moving towards her pussy as Clint reddened her ass. She bucked and gasped, hardly noticing when Melody reached her goal. One daughter touched the other daughter's cunt while their half-brother's hand cracked down again.

"Oh, my god," I panted, my clit throbbing beneath my grinding heel of my hand. I bucked and shuddered. "Lee's going to cum."

"Uh-huh," Cheryl groaned.

The tenth spanking fell. My daughter Lee thrashed. Her body bucked as she screamed out wordless pleasure. I knew the signs. She had exploded into subspace, drifting on the euphoria brought about by being dominated, the mix of pain and pleasure. Her small body quavered and danced. My pussy clenched on my fingers.

And Clint was moving, Melody helping him, a huge grin on her lips. "Fuck my bratty sister, Clint," she hissed as they rolled the thrashing Lee onto the couch. She half sat, leaning back, her head tossing, still cumming. "Fuck the little slut. Pop her cherry."

Melody grabbed his hand. My daughter and Clint stared into each other's eyes, kissing hard as she brought his dick to her sister's pussy. Lee thrashed and moaned out her delight. She wanted Clint to fuck her.

And he did.

"Oh, god," I moaned, my pussy juices dripping out my snatch as I watched Clint's firm ass flex as he drove into my daughter's cunt. One hand shoved into Melody's jeans, frigging her pussy as he pounded Lee. "He's fucking her. He popped her cherry. My little girl's a woman."

"Yes," Cheryl moaned, the camera trembling. "My son is such a stud."

Her maternal pride made me gasp and heave. Clint pounded Lee. They fucked her hard. He and Melody called her such humiliating, degrading names. And she loved it. Melody hissed about pissing on her and Lee thrashed hard.

She was into humiliation. Of course she would love being pissed on. Just like her mother.

"Cheryl," I moaned, my orgasm suddenly exploding through me as I pictured Lee being pissed on by Clint's huge cock, soaking her in yellow urine, her bratty mouth spluttering as it filled with the nasty liquid. I was kneeling next to her, the piss splashing into my mouth as I held my daughter.

The restroom door opened.

And then Clint turned to me. Your turn, Aunt Vicky. Piss all over the disgusting slut.

"Yes, yes, yes," I moaned as I bucked and groaned, staring at the image streaming on my phone of my daughter thrashing beneath Clint, my other daughter bucking as he fingered her to an orgasm. Our family was so wild, so hot. The pleasure rushed through my mind.

Ecstasy boiled my thoughts. I moaned and gasped.

The stall door opened. Pam Hiragawa stood before me. "Mrs. Samuels..." Her slanted eyes widened. The Japanese girl—her skin that wonderful shade of pale olive, her hair black silk, her eyes slanted and brown—clapped hands over her mouth, gasping as she watched me masturbate.

Seeing my student's gaze on me, her eighteen-year-old body trembling in shock, made me cum harder. "Yes, yes, Pam," I panted "Oh, yes, watch me cum. Mmm, yes."

Her eyes were locked on my fingers reaming my pussy. Juices squirted out of me as I bucked harder on the toilet. The porcelain creaked beneath me. My legs kicked out, my heels brushing her jean-clad legs. She had a petite frame, her loose clothing hiding any curves. She had such an innocent look about her.

"Oh, god, Pam, I'm cumming so hard. Keep staring at me."

"Mrs. Samuels," she moaned again, lowering her hands. She shifted. Two dimples appeared, tenting her blouse. "W-What are...?"

"Masturbating," I groaned, shuddering. "Oh, my god, yes." I shuddered a final time, my pleasure bleeding off.

"I...I..." Pam looked around. "I didn't know. I called your name, and you said yes."

"Did I?" I panted, pulling my fingers out of my pussy, staring at her eyes. They were locked on the triangle of black hair adorning my pudenda, the tip pointing at my shaved pussy. Just the way Clinton liked me. My sister wasn't shaved, but she had to dye her hair blonde for him. And though he was dead, we still groomed ourselves his way.

"What are you looking at, Pam?" I asked, standing up.

The Japanese girl blushed and looked down. "Sorry, Mrs. Samuels."

"Mmm, you have nothing to be sorry about." I put my phone in my skirt pocket and cupped her chin with my left. I lifted her face. "You're curious about pussy, huh? A little bicurious desire in you? Or are you gay?"

"I'm not gay," she said.

"Nothing wrong if you are," I told her. "I'm bi myself. Like pussy and a hard cock." I brought my wet fingers to her lips and smeared my juices on her. She trembled, her pink lips glistening. Then her tongue brushed out, swiping across my tart juices. She shuddered. "Nothing wrong at all."

I smeared more juices on her lips and leaned in, kissing her. Not hard, not aggressive, just letting our lips touch. She quivered while my heart thudded. It was such a risk. I was her teacher. She was a student. I could get in so much trouble.

And that only made the kiss sweeter.

"Mmm, we'll talk after the debate, okay?" I told her.

Pam just nodded her head, petrified, shocked, unsure what to do, her hips squirming. New desires were awakening in her. She was so cute. I bet Clint would love her. "You know my nephew, Clint Elliston?"

"I...I didn't know he was your nephew," Pam said, "but we have English and PE together."

"He's cute, right?" I grinned, pulling up my panties. "I bet you have a crush on him. Big, strong guy. I bet you've rubbed that hot pussy thinking about him."

"Mrs. Samuels," she gasped, shocked.

I put my arm around her. "Pam, Pam, Pam, you are so innocent. I'll take that as a yes."

She just squirmed.

"Now, why did you come looking for me?"

"I just..." She swallowed. "Want to talk about my performance."

She was stiff, uncomfortable. Her research was great, but her presentation was stilted. "You were wonderful. Just the best out there. So smart and articulate. I think we're going to win because of you."

"Really?" she said, beaming at me. I tightened my arm on her, the lie winning me affection.

"Uh-huh. But we need to help your confidence. And I know just how." I smiled at her. "That's what we'll talk about later."

She swallowed. "Just...that?"

"Oh, I think you'll learn all sorts of things tonight." I licked my lips. How much would Clint love me if I brought him this sexy, young thing home? I would be his cool aunt.Clint Elliston

"Jesus, you really want to be pissed on," I grinned at Lee as she squirmed beneath me, my softening dick trapped in her hot, tight pussy. Melody's fingers twisted the brat's nipple, making Lee squirm more. "Well, that's going to happen. All of us."

"All?" Alicia squeaked.

"Even you, Princess," I told her. I groaned, pulling my dick out of Lee's pussy, my shaft coated in her pink froth. I had popped her cherry hard. I had spanked her ass until she came. Far harder than I had spanked Melody.

I had hurt Lee, and she loved it. I couldn't help myself. All these years of putting up with her brattiness, being called Lint, dealing with her teasing. All of that frustration poured out of me as I disciplined her, and she had loved it.

Melody shuddered as my hand came out of her fly. Traces of purple stained my fingers along with her cream, leftover from the grape Popsicle I shoved up her cunt earlier. I licked my fingers clean of her sweet juices as she grinned at me.

She was eager to piss on Lee. I bet Melody always wanted to. She kept bringing up watersports since last night. She didn't want to be pissed on, even if she would submit and let me do it. But she wanted to watch, and she wanted to do it.

Damn, she was wicked. I was learning so much about her. I thought we knew everything about each other, and since we made love last night, we were finally opening up are innermost desires, those secret impulses we kept hidden out of fear.

No longer.

"Lee, get your ass upstairs in the master bathroom right now," I growled. "Climb in the tub naked and ready to be pissed on."

"Oh, god," she moaned, my cum pouring out of her cunt as she shuddered. The brat's small breasts jiggled in her sports bra. She peeled it off, throwing it on the ground as she stood up.

"Lee," I growled, "don't make a mess."

She gasped and shuddered. "Sorry, Clint."

Clint not Lint. That was great to hear.

She grabbed her sports bra, jogging shorts, and panties from the floor while my cum dribbled down her legs. Then she darted upstairs. I glanced at my mom and Alicia, grinning at them and nodding my head after Lee, who was already scampering up the stairs, making so much racket in her excited desire to be pissed on.

My dick twitched. Melody grabbed my cock, her tongue licking at the tip, swiping up her sister's tangy juices. I groaned, stroking her blonde hair, her hazel eyes staring up at me. I shuddered as the pleasure raced up my sensitive dick.

Then I grabbed her arms and pulled her up. Mine went around her waist, grabbing her ass and pulling her tight. I kissed her on the lips, tasting Lee and a bit of salt. I didn't mind tasting myself. Not on Melody's lips. She shuddered, her arms slipping about my neck, her body pressing tight together.

I broke the kiss, my forehead resting on hers. "Damn, Melody, that was so hot."

"I know." She shuddered in my arms. "Finally we got payback on the little brat."

I smiled. Melody and I had been best friends all our lives. For nineteen years we had played together. Since we were only a month apart in age, Melody the older, we naturally hung out. We had been inseparable. She was a tomboy, so we had fun playing war and knights and cowboys, racing around our shared yards or playing with other boys in the neighborhood. And our friendship had blossomed into love. She was my queen now.

My submissive, sexy queen ruling my harem at my side.

"Damn, Clint," she groaned, her hips humping, rubbing her jeans against my dick hanging out of my fly. "We're going to piss on her. The brat. Oh, my god, I'm so wet."

"And I'm getting hard," I groaned, gripping her ass. "We're going to have so much fun humiliating Lee. She gets off on it."

"Little slut," she moaned. "We should get clothes pins and cover her body in them. I bet she would go wild."

I groaned. "Damn, you have great ideas. I love you so much, Melody."

"Mmm, love you, too," she purred and kissed me hard.

And then I heard Alicia let out a loud sob. I caught a glimpse of my little sister, her pigtails flying, as she darted past us for the stairs. Her sock-clad feet tromped up to the second floor. And then her bedroom door crashed shut, rattling the house.

I broke the kiss. "The fuck?"

Melody sighed. "She's in love with you, Clint, and you just made this wonderful, gushy pronouncement to me, telling me how much you love me—which I enjoyed, by the way—but you're her big brother."

"Well, I do love you," I said, growing irritated. "She has to understand that. You're my queen."

"And she's your little princess. Your submissive sister. She reads all those romances." Melody smiled. "And, I think, you're growing to love her, too. I seen how you grin when she holds your hand."

"Yeah. But I love you."

"And your father loved two women." Melody said with patient words. "I don't mind sharing you. And not just with sex slaves. But Alicia." She nodded her head. "I could share your heart with our little sister."

I licked my lips. "Should go talk to her?"

She arched an eyebrow then sighed the way she did when I was being a clueless guy. She squeezed my hand. "She needs that right now. I'm sure you'll know just what to say to make her feel loved."

Melody leaned in and gave me another kiss.Alicia Elliston

I threw myself on my bed, my pile of stuffed animals shifting. Floppy, a blue bunny, fell across my back as I buried my crying face into my pillow. My glasses pushed against the bridge of my nose and the rims pressed on my brow. I ripped them off, tears falling, and plopped them on my nightstand. Then I buried my face into my pillow.

He loved her. Not me. Her.

And why wouldn't he love Melody? She had boobs. She had an ass. She had curves. She was fun. She could laugh and joke with him. She had all these little things she did, looks and glances and playful punches, that he understood. It was like they had their own private language.

And what did I have?

No tits. Just a pair of small buds pretending to be boobs. Every other woman, even bratty Lee, had tits in the family. But not me. Mom and Zoey, my older sister, had huge tits. Aunt Vicky had big boobs, and Melody's were nice and round. Lee's were handfuls, but they at least filled a bra. I still had a training bra.

I would never have boobs.

And he loved her. Even though I gave him my virginity. He called me his little princess, but my big brother didn't love me. How could I compete with Melody? She was blonde while I was a brunette. Drab, boring, brown hair. She dressed so sexy while all I had were little girl clothing.

I hugged my pillow tight, the fabric growing wetter and wetter as I rubbed my face into it. It wasn't fair. I loved Clint for so long. He was supposed to be like the sexy men in all the romance novels I read. He was supposed to love me.

Not her.

A loud rap came at my door. "Alicia."

It was Clint. "Go away!"

He grabbed my door knob and twisted. It rattled. "Alicia, unlock this door right now."

"No!"

"You're not being a good, little sister right now."

My legs kicked. "I don't care. I don't want to be your little sister. I hate you!"

"Alicia," he groaned. "Let me in. I want to talk to you."

"No!"

He turned the doorknob again. "I'm going to count to three. You better let me in."

"No! I hate you!" I didn't know why I said those words. But I was just so angry at him.

"One!"

I clapped my pillow around my ears.

"Two!"

My stomach twisted. What would happen when he said three? Would he spank me like he did Lee?

"Threeeeee..." he stretched out the word.

I bolted from the bed, darting to the door.

"...eeeeeee..."

I yanked it open, the lock popping as I twisted the knob. I stared up at Clint. He was fuzzy without my glasses on. Then I turned and darted to my bed, flopping on it and not looking at him. Why couldn't he just leave me alone?

He moved to the bed and sat down beside me. He stroked my pigtail. "Okay, Alicia, sit up. Let's talk."

I shook my head.

"Princess."

His voice was so stern, so demanding. My big brother wanted me to sit up. So I sighed and did, my face wet with tears. I couldn't look at him.

He grabbed my glasses off my nightstand and placed them gently on my face. The world grew sharper. Then he lifted my chin, his dark eyes staring into mine. "Princess, you know I love you."

"You love Melody!" The words screeched out of me. "You love her big boobs and her ass and her lips and...and..."

"I do, Princess." His thumb stroked away a falling tear. "But that doesn't mean I don't love your petite body, your tiny tits, and your yummy pussy."

I shook my head. "Yes, it does. You don't like me. Look at me." I glanced down at the pink dress I wore. "Everything I own is so girly. And Melody... She's so grown up."

"And I love that you're so girly." He smiled. "You're my little sister, Princess. I want that. I like that. I like it when you hold my hand and call me big brother in that cute voice."

I blushed, squirming at the heat in his eyes. "Big brother..."

"I love your petite body and girlish voice and your pigtails." He seized one, twining it about his finger. "I love your pigtails. And I love you."

"But... Melody. You love her."

"I do. And... I think I'm falling in love with you, too, Princess." He took the end of my pigtail and brushed my face with it.

I smiled at the ticklish end. "You are?"

"I love you both. Not the same. I could never love you both the same. You're two different persons. I love different things about you. But you're my princess, and she's my queen. You're both special to me."

"And Mom? And Lee?" I swallowed. "What about Zoey and her big tits?"

"I'll never love Zoey," he laughed. "I'll fuck her." His grin grew horny. "I'm looking forward to fucking her cock-teasing ass. But I won't love her. Or Lee. Or Mom. Or Aunt Vicky. Not the way I love you and Melody."

I sniffed, feeling suddenly so foolish.

"So you're okay with that?" he asked. "Me loving Melody and you?"

I nodded my head. "She's my big sister." I leaned against him. "And you're my big brother."

"Awww," someone sighed.

I jumped. Melody leaned in the doorway watching us, a big smile on her lips. She had stripped out of her clothing, her shaved pussy glistening. I really needed to shave mine. All of it. I wouldn't have a landing strip like Melody, but completely bare. Then I would look even more girlish. I bet Clint would really like that.

Clint leaned in and kissed me as Melody moved into the room. I shuddered at the feel of his strong lips on mine. My eyes closed, feeling how much he loved me. How much I loved him. My heart beat so fast beneath my blouse.

The bedsprings creaked as Melody sank down beside us. She reached out, stroking my face. I broke the kiss with Clint, licking my lips, then leaned in and kissed my big sister on the lips. Her arm slipped around both of us, her lips hot and soft, so different from Clint.

I smiled when I broke the kiss. "Maybe..." I whispered. "Maybe, I love you, Melody. You're my big sis."

"And I love you, Cupcake," she smiled. The tip of her nose brushed mine. "Now, what do you say we all go piss on Lee? She's been such a brat."

"Yes," I said, nodding my head. She had been. When we were younger, we were close. But Lee, a year older than me, discovered sports while I found books. And then I was a nerd. Lee and her friends, especially Carmelita, liked to pick on me. They were such bullies. "It was so much fun watching you two spank her. And..." I squirmed, feeling my full bladder. "I want to pee all over her. She deserves it. She's so mean to me."

"She is?" Clint frowned.

"Her and Carmelita bully me during PE." Alicia swallowed. "We all have the same class."

"I know that Latina bitch," Melody hissed. "She's in my US History class."

"Well," Clint grinned. "Lee wants to be humiliated, let's give it to her."

"That was beautiful," Mom moaned. She, too, was naked and watching us, tears burning in her eyes. "Sir, you are a wonderful son."

"Thanks, Mom," Clint said, shifting his shoulders with embarrassment.

I couldn't help giggling with Melody at his discomfort. He was Mom's master, but that didn't change the fact that he was still her son, and all mothers seemed to have the ability to embarrass their children, even Clint.Leann "Lee" Samuels

I trembled in the bathtub naked. The white surface—was it porcelain or some other material—was cold on my skin. Goose-pimples covered my arms and shaved legs. My pussy dripped with Clint's cum. I shoved my hands between my thighs, scooping the gunk and brought it to my lips.

What did it taste like?

I licked it. I tasted my tangy musk faintly, but the salty flavor was far stronger. I moaned, sucking on my fingers, loving the taste. I shuddered and shoved my fingers down again, rubbing at my wet pussy, gathering more of his cum to bring it to my greedy lips.

I was so wet. They were going to piss on me. My cheeks burned with shame almost as much as my ass throbbed with pain. He had spanked me so hard. He hadn't held back. I could tell I would have bruises. I would feel this pain, reminding me of the consequences of being a brat.

Part of me wanted to continue being a brat.

My heart beat faster. My small breasts jiggled as I shifted in the large tub. It was deep and wide, big enough for two or three adults to cuddle into. I wonder if my mom, Aunt Cheryl, and Uncle Clinton—no, he was my dad; I was still shocked to learn that—would slip in here and have long, hot baths. No wonder our two families lived side-by-side. Uncle Clinton—Dad—wanted to keep both his women close to him.

"Well, don't you just look eager," Aunt Cheryl said as she walked in naked, her bleached-blonde hair bouncing about her shoulders, her huge tits jiggling. She had the biggest tits in the family, large and pillowy, with fat, dark-red nipples. Zoey and my mom's tits were a close second and third—I wasn't sure whose were bigger—then Melody, me, and Alicia.

That nerd had the tiniest tits. They were practically nonexistent.

"I am eager," I said. I swallowed. "Is something wrong with me, Aunt Cheryl? I want this. Even though it makes me feel so humiliated, like I'm just a filthy, dirty, disgusting girl."

"You are."

Her words made me shudder.

"And you love it. You're wired to crave this. Your mother is, too. She's more of a pain and humiliation slut then I am. Your father used to cover her tits in clothespins then fuck her pussy and piss in her cunt when he was done, washing out his cum."

"Wow," I breathed "I had no idea Mom was so kinky."

"Everyone is kinky in their own ways." Aunt Cheryl unfolded the tripod I hadn't noticed in her hand, the legs extending the locking with loud clicks.

I blinked "Aunt Cheryl?"

"Oh, well, we're recording this. Clint wants all your friends to see. Especially Carmelita."

My eyes widened. "What?" My pussy clenched. They would all know. It would be humiliating. Everyone would laugh at me, tease me. And Carmelita would be the worst. She was such a bully. My body shuddered. I shoved a hand between my thighs, rubbing at my pussy. "He wouldn't."

She arched an eyebrow.

"He would. Oh, my god, he would." My pussy clenched, and I rubbed harder at my hot flesh. "Holy shit."

"You can walk out of the tub right now," she said, attaching the digital camcorder. She opened the flip screen on the side. The red light flashed on. "If you don't want to do this, just leave. It's your choice."

I stared at the camera, my jaw chattering. Everyone would know I was filthy. My cheeks burned with shame. I swallowed as Clint, Alicia, and Melody walked in naked, his cock thrusting hard before him. It was so thick.

"I'm ready," I croaked, startled. All my friends would see this? Carmelita. She was a bitch. She was so cruel to anyone that crossed her. I stayed on her good side to avoid her bullying. I glanced at Alicia, her arms cross, her cute, girlish face fierce.

I swallowed. She hated how we bullied her in PE, making fun of her small tits. I really only did it because Carmelita did it. Alicia grinned and said, "I just drank a big glass of water."

I nodded, shuddering.

"We're all ready, sir," smiled Aunt Cheryl. "Camera's recording."

"Good," Clint growled and stepped forward. "Lee, you are a fucking brat. You deserve this. Open that fucking mouth wide, whore. You're a piss slut. A fucking dirty, filthy piece of shit."

I shuddered, rubbing harder at my pussy at his words. I was so filthy. So disgusting. My pussy clenched beneath my fingers as I opened my mouth wide, my tongue sticking out. I wanted this. Oh, god, I wanted this. The camera was pointed right at me. Everyone would see what a filthy thing I was.

Everyone.

I almost came.

Clint seized my short hair hard. He jerked my face towards his cock. Melody pressed up behind him, her arms reaching around his torso, and grabbed his dick. Her small hands wrapped about his girth. Her grinning face peered over his shoulder. She had to be standing on her tiptoes to do that.

"Oh, I love holding Clint's cock as he pisses," Melody purred. "Every morning, slut, you'll drink his morning pee. That's what you are. His piss slut."

"Yes," Alicia hissed, her pigtails swaying as she nodded her head. Her nipples were hard thrusting from her little breasts. "Do it, big brother. Piss on her!"

"Yes," Clint groaned.

He peed.

I tried not to flinch as the powerful, acrid stream of urine splashed into my open mouth. I groaned, the bitter liquid sloshing about my mouth. I swallowed it, my mouth closing to gulp his down. His piss splattered across my chin and cheeks. I felt it drip down to my throat, making me feel so dirty, so filthy.

The camera's red light blinked. Everyone would see this. Everyone would know I was a whore.

I rubbed harder at my pussy as Melody moved his cock around, splashing his piss across my face. I closed my eyes as the warm urine washed across my forehead, soaking the roots of my hair. It poured down my cheeks to my neck, then to my round breasts. Other streams poured down my back, reaching my spine, racing to my ass.

"That's it, you filthy slut," groaned Clint, pleasure crossing his face as he released his bladder. "You're just my filthy cunt. My slave. I own you and can do anything to you."

"Yes," I moaned, rubbing so hard at my pussy, my fingers flying through my folds. Then I plunged my fingers into my cunt for the first time, my hole opened by his cock. "I am. Your cunt, Clint. Your slave!"

"That's right," moaned Melody. "We'll brand you. We'll have you marked permanently A tramp stamp. Clint's Sex Slave."

"Yes, yes, yes," I moaned as Melody pointed his cock at my mouth.

I opened wide, swallowing the last of his piss. The final spurts squirted out as I frigged my pussy so hard. His piss tasted so nasty. I swallowed it, my pussy clenching. I was such a filthy whore. A nasty girl. Pleasure rippled out of my cunt. My head snapped back.

"Yes, yes, yes," I screamed as I came, the camera recording my pleasure at my humiliation. My stomach was so warm, his piss filling my belly. "Oh, my god, I'm your whore, Clint. Your filthy slave. Tattoo me. Mark me. Do what every you want to me!"

"Now suck the tip of his dick," moaned Melody. "Clean off every drop."

Cumming, I leaned forward and latched onto the thick tip of Clint's dick, my lips spread so wide. My cheeks hollowed as I sucked. My tongue flicked across the tip of his dick, gathering the last drops, savoring each one of them.

"That's it, little slut," moaned Aunt Cheryl as she climbed into the tub. "Time to drink more. Mmm, my niece is such a nasty whore." She seized my hair, yanking me off Clint's dick and turning me in the tube. Piss dribbled down my body, rolling across my stomach as I kept frigging my spasming cunt.

"So nasty," Clint growled. "Piss in the brat's mouth, Mom. She wants to drink it all."

"Yes," I moaned. "I'm a nasty slut. Do it, Aunt Cheryl."

"Your mother is going to love this video," Aunt Cheryl moaned before yanking my mouth to her pussy by my hair.

I pressed against her trimmed, black pubic hairs, her true color. She smeared her hot cunt against my lips and then groaned. She shuddered, her piss splashing into my mouth. There was so much streaming out of her. I couldn't swallow it fast enough. It overflowed my mouth, spilling down my chin and cheeks. Hers had a stronger flavor than Clint's, bitterer.

My pussy clenched on my fingers as I gulped and drank her down. Out of the corner of my eye, I stared at Clint's hard dick as Melody stroked it. Alicia came up to his side, her hand joining my sister's, fisting his dick as he watched me with hungry eyes.

He loved it. I was his filthy slut.

Another orgasm rippled through me as I gulped down Aunt Cheryl's nasty pee. I was such a freak. Such a filthy freak. My fingers churned through my pussy, ripples of bliss shooting through me. I shuddered.

"Oh, yes, you are a delicious pee slut," panted Aunt Cheryl. "I can't wait for you and your mother to share this joy. We'll all piss on you."

"Yes," growled Clint. "Now lick my mom's pussy clean."

I didn't hesitate. I had never wanted to be with a girl, but being forced to lick my aunt's pussy, to clean the piss from the folds of her cunt, and taste her spicy musk made me shudder. Another orgasm rippled through me as I devoured my aunt's cunt.

I couldn't stop cumming. The shame propelled my lusts.

She moaned above me, her large tits jiggling as she leaned back against the wall. Her pussy ground on my face, smearing hot cunt across my lips. Her pussy lips were so thick. I lapped at them, exploring them, searching for every drop of pee.

"That's it, you little slut," growled Clint. "That's how you clean a pussy after you've drank a woman's piss. Every morning, me and Melody will expect you kneeling in the shower to drink our morning piss. Every morning, slut. You hear me, you little piece of shit?"

"Yes," I moaned between licks. "Oh, god, yes!"

Rapture flooded through me. My body shuddered and heaved as my fingers kept fucking through my folds, driving me wild, keeping my orgasm alive as I lapped at Aunt Cheryl's spicy pussy. The more I licked the more I liked it.

"Everyone's watching you be a filthy whore," hissed Melody. "My little sister is the biggest cunt in the world."

"She is," Alicia moaned. "You're such a bitch, Lee."

Hearing quiet Alicia spout out those words made me shudder. Her eyes were so fierce behind her glasses. She was so eager for this. And so was I. I had been so mean to my cousin—no, remember, she was my half-sister—and I had to make it up to her.

"Oh, god, you little slut," hissed Aunt Cheryl. "My fucking niece is a budding dyke. Oh, god, yes!"A new flood of juices poured into my mouth, delicious, spicy pussy cream. It was so much better than piss yet didn't make my cunt as hot. I drank it down, reveling that I made my aunt cum for the cameras.

Everyone at school would know once Clint showed this video off. Shit.

"Your turn, baby girl," Aunt Cheryl moaned, stepping out of the tub, her large tits heaving. "Damn, she eats pussy with gusto."

"Good," Alicia said as she stepped in, her barely budding tits jiggling. She had wispy, brown hair covering her pussy. A fresh aroma filled my nose. I didn't hesitate to bury my face into her cunt and find her urethra, latching on.

Clint moved. He climbed into the tub behind me. His cock smacked my ass, dragging down into my crack before finding my pussy. I ripped my fingers out, making room for his dick, and groaned as he rammed it into me.

"You made me so fucking hard, slut," he growled. "You're just a whore You'll do anything. Just a freak."

My pussy clenched on his dick, and I moaned into Alicia's cunt. She trembled, pushing up her glasses as she looked down at me. I stared into her brown eyes while her fresh pussy juices dribbled into my mouth.

"Do it, Princess," Clint groaned as he drew his cock back through my folds, the friction making my body tremble.

"Yes, big brother," Alicia screamed.

Her piss spurted into my mouth. She groaned, hands rubbing her belly, her entire body shaking. Her urine gushed into my mouth. There was so much pressure. Her stream splashed against my tonsils. I groaned, swallowing as fast as I could as Clint rammed his dick over and over into my cunt. I trembled, rocking back into his thrusts.

"That's it, piss in her mouth, Cupcake," hissed Melody. "Drown the little bitch!"

"Yes," snarled Clint, slamming his cock into me, his groin smacking into my well-spanked ass.

I moaned in pain and pleasure, my hips rocking back as I gulped down Alicia's piss. Hers had almost no flavor, so light and delicious. I swallowed as fast as I could, drinking her diluted piss as she shuddered, small fingers massaging her belly.

Her stream slowed. I gulped it down, my belly bursting with piss. I shuddered, my tongue sliding out, lapping at her tight slit. Her pussy was so different from Aunt Cheryl's. No thick, protruding pussy lips, but a tight cunt that my tongue had to burrow into to find her folds.

"Yes," she moaned her eyes fluttering. "Yes, that's it. Oh, you were such a meanie to me, Lee. You and Carmelita. Always so horrid." Her fingers flexed. Then her hands snatched out, grabbing my black hair, holding me in place. "So lick my pussy, meanie! Make me cum for being so terrible."

"For being a bitch," growled Clint as he pounded me, driving my lips tight into our little sister's cunt.

"Yes, yes, such a meanie bitch," she moaned in her girlish voice, pigtails dancing as her head tossed back and forth. "Lick my pussy and make me cum!"

She ground on me as Clint ponded me. I moaned pain and pleasure into her cunt, savoring Clint's hard thrusts. My ass burned with each slapping impact of his groin. I loved it. I rocked, my body covered in piss. I could taste it in my mouth mixed with Alicia's fresh musk.

Another orgasm built in me, churned by Clint's hard cock and the piss swelling my belly. I had so much in me. I felt so full of the nasty stuff. I shuddered and groaned, rocking back and forth, my tongue flailing through Alicia's tight snatch.

"Grind on her face, Cupcake," moaned Melody. My older sister rubbed at her pussy, her hazel eyes so hard. She licked her lips, eager to piss in my mouth. "Make the bitch apologize with her tongue."

"Yes, big sister," moaned Alicia. Her hips ground her pussy on my mouth. "Oh, big brother, I'm going to cum on her mean lips. She said such terrible things. She called me a flat-chested nerd. Said my glasses made me look retarded. That I dressed like I was in the first grade."

Bitch," growled Clint, fucking me even harder. "Make her cum!"

I found Alicia's clit. I sucked hard on it. My little sister bucked and moaned, her tiny tits jiggling. Her nipples were so hard and pink and suckable. My cunt clenched on Clint's thrusting dick as my excitement built and built.

Alicia's head snapped back. Her pigtails danced. Fresh juices flooded my mouth. She gasped and moaned, heaving as she came. Her voice echoed through the bathroom She wiggled against the wall, rubbing her hot flesh on my pussy.

"Oh, you meanie," she panted. "You bully. Oh, yes. That's it. Oh, you're such a cunt, Lee. But you made me cum so I forgive you!"Melody Samuels

"My turn, sis," I grinned at Lee as I helped the trembling Alicia step out of the tub. "And my bladder is just bursting."

"Yes," Lee moaned, rocking back into Clint's thrust. He fucked her so hard, looking so strong and powerful.

I stepped into the bathtub, my bladder truly bursting. It was so hard to hold it watching everyone else piss in her mouth. But now it was my turn. My bratty, bitch of a little sister deserved this. Her face was covered in drying piss, her black hair matted to her cheeks, her eyes glazed, pussy cream coating her mouth.

I seized her black hair. "You're just the lowest thing in the world," I told her. "Just fucking scum, Lee."

"Yes!" she moaned, her eyes growing glossy. She shuddered and bucked.

"Damn, she's cumming," moaned Clint. "Piss in her mouth, Melody."

"Fuck her ass," I grinned at him.

He laughed and ripped his cock out of Lee's pussy. It dripped with her juices. My sister shuddered, still cumming, as I seized her black hair. Oh, it felt so wonderful to yank her mouth to my pussy. I was a submissive for Clint, but with Lee, I was dominant.

Was that unusual?

"Holy shit," Lee gasped into my cunt as Clint rammed his cock into her asshole. He slammed against her asscheeks. She yelped, her flesh jiggling as he drew back and slammed in. Oh, my god, that hurts! I love it."

I leaned against the wall, treasuring this moment. I stared into Clint's dark eyes, burning with his hunger. He smiled at me, nodding his head as he plowed her asshole. I groaned, released my bladder, and unleashed the flood.

I trembled, groaning as my piss flowed out of my cunt. A hot stream splashing into the brat's mouth. It was almost orgasmic, better than any piss I had experienced. My entire body tingled as I humped my hips, spraying my pee all across her face. I just didn't piss in her mouth, I let my urine coat her cheeks and chin, to dribble down to her breasts as she rocked and moaned, bucking into Clint's thrusts.

"That's it, you little whore," I gasped, my pussy on fire. I was so excited hearing my urine splash across her face. More ran hot down my thighs. I didn't care. "Drink it. Revel in it, whore."

"Yes," she moaned.

"God, that's so fucking hot," Clint panted. "Piss on her face. Use the fucking slut."

"Just like you're using her ass," I moaned, my body trembling. The final spurt of piss splashed into my sister's mouth. "Now lick me clean! Make me cum, bitch!"

It was so wonderful to humiliate her, to make her drink my piss and feel her tongue lap at my folds, licking up all the drops of my piss that had splashed into her cunt. I groaned and shuddered, grinding so hardon her mouth. Alicia and Aunt Cheryl fingered each other's cunts while they watched, the camera recording.

We weren't going to show anyone outside the family this video—we didn't want to get Aunt Cheryl in trouble—but Lee didn't know that. She did this thinking Clint would show it off to her friends, humiliate her.

She was such a slut. I loved it.

Her tongue brushed my clit. My pussy was so on fire, my body trembling with such excitement, I gasped in shock as my orgasm exploded in my depths. It came on me so quickly, only a few licks of her tongue and my pussy walls spasmed.

My juices squirted into her hungry mouth. I stared at Clint, loving the slap of his groin into her spanked ass as she drank my cum. I shuddered, grinding harder and harder. My moans and gasps echoed through the room. My head tossed back and forth.

"Yes, yes, yes, Clint. Oh, my god. This is so hot. Fuck her ass. Fuck my bitch-sister's ass while she drinks my cream."

"Fuck," he grunted, face twisting in pleasure. "Fuck!"

And then he slammed into my sister's asshole. His body shook as he dumped his cum into the little slut's mouth. I leaned forward, grinding my hot flesh on his mouth, and seized his hair. We kissed so hard, both of us using Lee for our pleasure.

It was wonderful. My sister was made for this. We would do such nasty things to her. Together!Clint Elliston

I broke the kiss with Melody, Lee's ass milking the last drops of cum from my balls. The air reeked of piss. I reached behind me, turning on the faucet. Water hissed, cold at first, splashing around my feet, but warming up.

"You are one nasty slut, Lee," Clint grinned. Time to clean you up. Mmm, I can't wait until your mom gets home. She's the first person who gets to see your video."

Lee looked at me over her shoulder, face smeared with piss and pussy cream. I wanted to see her like that all the time. "Yes," she hissed. "If that's what you want. You own me, Clint."

Damn, that was hot. Her ass clenched so hard on my cock. I loved our family. Next Aunt Cheryl, then Zoey. I couldn't wait to have my cock-teasing, older sister finally pay for wearing those skimpy shorts, flashing that beautiful cameltoe at me every chance she could.

I flipped on the shower, warm water crashing over us. Mom and Alicia slipped in. Four naked, beautiful, submissive women. My women. My family. I loved being the man of the house..

8 Incestuous Harem 8: Mom's Soapy Tits

The hot water poured over my body, splashing on my back as the four women of my harem—two half-sisters, a full sister, and my mom—all grabbed the body wash and lathered up each other's bodies. I was in heaven. I was nineteen and showering with my sexy Mom and her huge tits, her bleached-blonde hair darkening as it grew wet. She stared at me with dark, hungry eyes. My little sister Alicia, eighteen, the hair ties holding her pigtails together gone, her hair loose and brown, stared up at me with such delicious love in her eyes. She was my princess, her body petite and budding, so girlish and innocent. Pressing into my side was my half-sister Melody, blonde and nineteen. She grew up my best friend. We were so close.

I loved her and Alicia so much. They were my submissive queen and princess.

Lee was the newest member of my harem, rubbing soap on her small breasts—though compared to Alicia's budding mounds, Lee's were ripe and inviting. She ducked her short, black hair beneath the spray, washing out some of the piss soaked into her strands. She was a brat, acting like a girl half her age—seven instead of eighteen. And that all ended today. She understood now that our dad was dead, I was the man of the house.

And I wouldn't put up with her behavior any longer.

She turned as she washed, her red ass, spots of purple bruising already appearing, glistening as the water sheeted down her back to her rear. I had spanked her so hard for making a huge mess in the kitchen. A mess she hadn't actually cleaned up after I spanked her. We were distracted. Lee, it turned out, was a humiliation and pain slut, a masochist, and she got off on being degraded.

It was why she was washing all our piss off her body. She had drunk it, let it flowed over her body, and all while it was being filmed. Even now, the camera recorded, though with the glass shower door closed and foggy with steam, I doubt it could capture much now.

"Damn, I bet you and Dad had a lot of fun in here, Aunt Cheryl," groaned Lee, looking up at my mom soaping those huge, lush tits. Mom had the biggest tits in the family, with my older sister Zoey and Aunt Vicky—Lee and Melody's mother—tied for second place. Melody's round breasts put her in a distant fourth, though they were still nice as they rubbed against me. "This bathtub is huge."

"We did," my mom smiled. "We pissed in your mom's mouth enough times in here."

"Tonight, she's watching your tape," I told Lee, staring at her well-spanked ass. "Won't your mom be proud of you for being such a filthy slut?"

Lee shivered. "And then you'll show everyone at school, right?"

I wouldn't. It was pretty clear evidence of incest and could get us all in trouble. "That's right. I bet you can't wait for that bitch friend of yours to see who you truly are."

"That meanie will tease you and bully you," Alicia nodded. As a nerdy, book-reading girl, she had been picked on by Lee and her friends, Carmelita at the center.

"Oh, god," Lee moaned, shuddering. The lust in her voice made my cock hard.

"Mmm, I think the little slut wants it played across the school's AV system. Every class seeing it, watching you piss into her mouth." My half-sister—though until this morning I thought she was my cousin. It turned out my dad had dominated my mom and her sister, hiding it from the world. It explained a lot about our family.

"I think so," I groaned, Melody's soapy hands washing across my stomach as she pressed tighter into my side. Her body was so slippery.

I soaped up my hands and slid them behind her back and then down to her ass. I washed her. She winced. Like Lee, I had spanked Melody, too, but not because she was bad, though I owed her a spanking for that. I did it because I could and because she would let me. She was submissive with me.

But loved dominating Lee.

Alicia giggled. "You're getting hard, big brother."

"I have four sexy women in the shower with me, Princess," I grinned at her.

Alicia, soap suds clinging to her small mounds and half-obscuring her small nipples, reached out and joined Melody's hands. Her touch was delicate compared to Melody's rougher wash. She was aggressive where Alicia was gentle. My dick throbbed. I had loved Melody for years, but I had never really noticed Alicia. She was so quiet, spending most of her time reading in her room. But today, since I took her cherry, I was finding her presence delightful. Her girlish, innocent personality made me want to take care of her like I was her daddy. I wanted to spoil her like my little girl princess, give her what she needed, and discipline her when she acted out.

I think I loved her, too. Different from Melody.

"Mmm, we are sexy," Melody moaned, her hips grinding on me. I felt her landing strip on my hip, her hot pussy right below it. Despite cumming on her sister's mouth, Melody was horny for more. With her naturally blonde locks plastered about her shoulders and tits glistening with water, she looked like a playboy model.

"Yes," I groaned, my skin burning where my two sister-lovers washed my flesh.

Alicia pressed up to my right side, rubbing her hot pussy on my thigh, her hard nipples brushing my skin. She stared up at me with such adoration, worshiping her big brother with those soft, brown eyes. She looked even more vulnerable without her glasses on.

Damn, she was cute.

Their hands swept about my body, washing my chest and back. Alicia giggled as her small hand rubbed at my ass. She gave me a squeeze and giggled louder, her eyes flashing with obvious delight, her hot pussy throbbing harder and harder.

Before me, Mom's breasts still glistened with soap suds as she washed her sleek thighs. At thirty-six, she was still gorgeous. The mature beauty of my sisters, face hungry, eyes delicious. She was a submissive, living as my father's slave since she was nineteen. She was so dedicated she brought her sister, my Aunt Vicky, to his bed and he claimed her, too.

"Oh, I can't wait for your mom to get home," I groaned to Lee. "She's going to ride my cock while watching us piss on you."

"Oh, god," Lee moaned, leaning back against the wall. Her small breasts jiggled as her hands shoved between her thighs, rubbing at her pussy, her black curls matted by soap and water. She undulated her hips. "Yes, yes, she'll cum so hard watching it. Oh, please say she will, Clint. Please say I can watch her cum on your dick."

"If you stay good," I told her. "You be a brat, and you'll be punished."

Her eyes gleamed and she let out a shuddering moan. "Yes, Clint."

Watching her made my cock ache. Over the water spraying down on us, I could hear her fingers slide in and out of her wet cunt. The feel of Alicia's and Melody's hands washing across my body didn't help either. They were teasing me. They made me tremble and groan. My dick throbbed and ached. I had to cum again. My women were too damned sexy.

I had to fuck one of them.

But which one? I had four to chose from. They were all so willing. I could break in Alicia's ass. I could plow my mom hard. I could make love to Melody. Or I could fuck Lee's bratty face, ramming my cock down her throat while she gagged on it and loved every moment of being used.

"Mmm, Mommy needs to wash her big son's cock." She cupped her large, soapy breasts, a twinkle in her eye.

"A titty fuck?" I groaned.

She nodded her head, hips undulating. "Just sit down on the tub's edge and let Mommy wash her big son's cock, Sir."

"I think he wants that, Aunt Cheryl," laughed Melody. Her hand grasped my dick. "What do you think, Cupcake?"

Alicia's hand joined Melody's on my cock. "I think big brother wants our mom's big tits washing his dick."

"Holy shit, people do that?" Lee groaned.

"Yes," Mom and Melody said at the same time.

I glanced at my blonde half-sister. "More porn you've been watching?"

"I was researching for when we finally went all the way," Melody answered with an arched smile.

"Like watersports?"

"Perv," she said and playfully punched my shoulder. "Stop being an asshole, Clint. I didn't even know the term before you told me this morning."

"I am a perv," I grinned at her. "And so are you." I smacked her wet ass.

She moaned, "Oh, yes, I am. You lead, I follow, Clint. Now sit your butt down and let your sexy mom wash your cock."

I arched an eyebrow at her.

She winked at me and said, "My loving master, I just want you to be pleasured by your sexy mom." Then she kissed me.

If she thought kissing me would make me forget her sass, she was mistaken. I was going to enjoy disciplining her tonight. As much as she would. It was why she played the game. When Melody was a smart ass, I found it endearing. When Lee did it, I found her to be an annoying brat.

Must be the difference between loving and just lusting after someone.

I squeezed Melody's ass hard as we kissed, savoring her breasts pressed against me. She was a little breathless when we broke it, her hazel eyes unfocused. She took a step back from me and almost tripped over the tub's edge, falling into the side of the shower. But I caught her.

She laughed. "Thanks."

I winked at her, then I sat down on the tub's edge. There was enough room between the tub and the shower wall to sit comfortably. The tub was deep, too. My parents had bought it large for play. The entire master suite was enhanced by my dad so he could enjoy his two sex slaves and any other women they brought to his bed.

Like Asian women. Damn, it would be hot for one of the ladies to bring a sexy Asian girl for me to enjoy. Pam Hiragawa from school popped into my head.

"Mmm, Mommy's going to enjoy this." She knelt before me. The spray of the shower hissed over our heads. She looked so sexy dripping in water, her breasts held out before her, glistening with soap suds, her nipples fat and hard.

"Big sis," Alicia said, her voice soft. "Could you...shave me?"

I groaned as Mom's tits wrapped about my throbbing cock. My eyes flicked past her to my three sisters crowding the other end of the tub, Lee still masturbating and lost to her own world. Alicia looked so coquettish as she stood before Melody.

And then my mom slid her tits up and down my cock. Pleasure from the wet glide of her pillowy mounds sent shivers through me. My head leaned back against the wet, vinyl-smooth wall. My hands clenched as she pressed her tits tighter, forming a hot, soapy embrace. She pumped her tits up and down, the tip of my dick popping in and out of the valley of her tits.

"You want me to shave your pussy?" Melody asked, glancing at me, her eyes questioning.

I nodded once.

"I want to look...more girlish," Alicia whispered. "More like his little sister." She bit her lip and looked at me. Without her glasses, I probably was a fuzzy blob to her. "Would that...make you happy, big brother?"

"Fuck, yes," I groaned. Right now she had wispy, blonde pubic hair, hardly hiding her tight slit. But without it... "Do it, Melody. Shave our little princess."

"I will," she said, subservient and excited, a naughty smile on her lips.

"Does it hurt?" Alicia asked, trembling as Melody pushed her down on the opposite side of the tub.

"Like shaving your legs or pits, but you have to be more careful. Don't want to get a nick down there, Cupcake."

Alicia's eyes widened. Damn, she was cute.

"Melody will be careful. Your big sis would never hurt you," I groaned, savoring the wet glide of my mom's tits up and down my cock.

"Never," Melody promised.

"Fuck," Lee moaned. "Shave her pussy. Oh, yes. She'll have such a cute, bald cunny. Oh, god."

Lee thrashed as she came, her back sliding down the shower wall until she was sitting next to Alicia on the wide rim, her legs spread wide, her bush trimmed, black, thick. Though only a year older than Alicia, puberty developed her a lot more. Lee groaned, her legs spasming, her toes curling.

There was another cunt in need of shaving. An idea popped into my head. Lee had to do it somewhere more...public.

Melody slipped naked out of the shower to get supplies while Alicia trembled, the spray falling on her and Lee's legs. Mom's tits slid faster and faster on my dick, the friction sending wonderful shudders through my body. My balls boiled, a load of spunk preparing to unleash across Mom's face.

I would give her a pearl necklace. Every son should give his mom gifts.

"What are you grinning about, Sir?" Mom asked as she stared up at me with submissive adoration. It made her happy to serve.

"Just the gift I'm going to give you."

"Mmm, your Mommy-slut loves gifts." She licked her lips, glancing down at my cock. "Is it thick and creamy?""Uh-huh."

Her tongue flicked at the crown of my dick when her tits slid down. She swirled her tongue around it before her tits slid up and engulfed my shaft, making me shudder and groan. When she slid her tits down, she licked again.

Damn, it was better than I imagined. I had seen it so many time in pornos, but having my own mother do it... Nothing was better. I loved being the man of the house. I groaned, just sitting there and letting my woman please me. My mom was my slave.

Melody slipped back in with a pink razor and a bottle of pink shaving cream. She slid the shower door shut and flashed me a smile. "How's your titty fuck going, perv?"

"Wonderful," I grinned at her. "Now get on your knees and shave our princess."

She obeyed with a moan of, "Yes!"

My dick ached and throbbed as the shaving cream whooshed, a mound of pink appearing in her left hand. She rubbed it against Alicia's pussy, coating all her blonde hairs. I could just see thanks to the angle Alicia sat at. Her small breasts rose and fell faster and faster, her breath quickening as Alicia raised the razor.

My balls convulsed. I was coming closer and closer to cumming, but not yet. I wanted to savor the titty fuck and watch my little sister being shaved by my queen. Melody looked so beautiful as she knelt, her blonde hair matted down her supple back, water running down to her ass, spilling across it. She still had red markings from her spanking.

"It'll be fine," Lee said and took Alicia's hand. "Melody won't hurt you."

"Thanks," Alicia said, giving Lee a smile.

Mom sucked on the tip of my cock when it emerged from her dick this time. I groaned, a spasm shooting from my body. I missed the first swipe of the razor across Alicia's pudenda as my head tossed back. The pleasure was so sudden.

I grit my teeth, fighting the urge to cum. Mom's eyes stared up at me, burning with delight at my reaction. She popped her lips off, rubbing her tits faster and faster. My cock throbbed in her depths, her hard nipples rubbing on my stomach.

"Do you like Mommy's big tits sliding on your dick?" she moaned. "Does my big, strong son love it?"

"God, yes," I groaned, the razor sliding through the pink foam, scraping across Alicia's skin. My little sister bit her lip, staring down as her pale flesh was exposed, no blonde hair to be seen. "So good, Mom. You're such a slut to give your own son a titty fuck."

"Such a slut," she moaned in agreement and sucked on the tip of my cock again. Not long, just a quick jolt, but enough to make my balls almost erupt.

"Work those titties, Aunt Cheryl," Lee cheered, hot eyes watching, her free hand, the one not holding Alicia's, rubbed at her black-furred cunt. "Make him cum. He deserves it for being the man of the house."

Damn, when Lee wasn't a brat, she was amazing.

The razor kept shaving, making that delicious, scraping slide as it made my little sister bare. Melody moved lower and lower, reaching Alicia's pudenda. She shaved slowly, pulling the razor from Alicia's slit to her thighs. More and more of my little sister's bare pudenda was revealed to my sight. She looked more and more girlish, younger and younger than her eighteen years.

And the entire time, my dick was in heaven. Mom sucked every time it appeared, brief jolts of rapture that had my entire body twitching. The wet slide of her tits built the pressure in my balls. I fought against it, coming closer and closer to erupting.

"Cum all over Mommy's big tits," she moaned, making it even harder. "Mmm, yes. You need to cum. My big, strong son has so much jizz trapped in his balls. It's not healthy to keep it bottled up. He needs to let it out."

"Yes," Lee moaned. "Mmm, cum all over her tits, Clint."

Melody slid the razor a final time and then smiled. "Done." She leaned aside, letting the shower's spray wash across Alicia's pussy, clearing off the remains of pink foam. "No hair left."

Then Melody leaned in and licked Alicia's bare twat.

"Fuck," I grunted, my cock unloading. It was too hot to watch. My woman licking our little sister's pussy made my balls erupted.

Cum spurted from between my mom's tits. My hot spunk splashed across her neck and chin then rained across her heaving mounds as Melody took another long, slow lick up Alicia's pussy. She shivered, toes curling.

I grunted through each blast of jizz. I shuddered, my eyes flicking from my mom's pearl necklace to my sisters' lesbian incest. Lee groaned beside Alicia, masturbating her pussy faster and faster. The final shudder raced through my body.

"Goddamn, that is hot," I groaned.

"Mmm, it is," moaned Mom, my cum dripping down her neck and across her round breasts. She lifted her tits to her lips and licked up lines of my cum. "Delicious. What a yummy gift my big, strong son gave me. Thank you, Sir."

"You're welcome," I panted as Alicia squirmed on Melody's mouth.

"Big sis," Alicia gasped, humping her pussy against Melody's licking tongue. "Oh, yes. Thank you for shaving me."Melody Samuels

"You're welcome, Cupcake," I moaned between licks. She tasted so fresh, with just a hint of the shaving cream remaining. I tongued her again, loving the way she shivered. Her bare pussy lips felt so wicked against my cheeks.

I felt Clint's eyes on me, watching as I tongued our princess. I wiggled my hips, hoping he enjoyed the view as I flicked my tongue over and over through Alicia's pussy. I savored her hot flesh rubbing on my mouth. Loved the way she shuddered and moaned.

I gasped as strong hands grabbed my ass, lifting me up so I knelt in the middle of the tub. Clint squeezed my sore rear as my tongue probed Alicia's cunt. His fingers parted my butt-cheeks, the shower spray falling on my asshole.

"Clint," I moaned between licks. What was he up to? He surely couldn't have another fuck in him so soon. He just came all over Aunt Cheryl's tits. "What are you doing back there, perv?"

"You're the one licking your little sister's cunt," he laughed.

"God, I am. We're both such pervs. I love it."

"Mmm, love you," he said and then his tongue licked at my pussy.

I groaned, my ass lifting as the man I loved slid his tongue through my folds. I nuzzled into Alicia's freshly-shaved snatch, knowing Clint had the same bare delight rubbing on his face. His tongue licked hard, his hands clenching on my sore ass, memory of my spanking flashing through my thoughts.

Alicia shuddered, humping against me. Her eyes were closed, her small breasts heaving. Lee groaned beside me, shuddering as she masturbated. I couldn't see, but I could hear her fingers sluicing through her deflowered pussy.

Clint had taken all three cherries in the family. There was no way Zoey was still a virgin. My twenty-year-old half-sister dressed like a slut, showing off her huge tits and wearing the tightest jeans, pants, or shorts that always left her with a cameltoe Clint drooled after.

Part of me was afraid when Clint added her to the harem he would forget about the rest of us. He lusted after Zoey.

But I knew he loved me and Alicia. And he got off dominating his mom and bratty Lee. He wouldn't abandon us. Not when he was licking my pussy, giving me pleasure, making sure I had my orgasms.

"Oh, big sis," Alicia moaned. "Oh, yes, you're making me so hot. I'm all tingly down there. It feels so wonderful."

Her girlish voice excited me more. I wiggled my hips back into Clint's licking tongue and devoured Alicia. My pussy clenched, pleasure rippling through me. His finger found my clit, rubbing it, making me squirm and spasm while his tongue dug into my hole. He swirled through the sheath. My eyes rolled back in my head. My hips wiggled back against him.

Damn, he was such a good pussy eater. I quivered, moaning and sighing into Alicia's snatch. I stared up at her, watching her budding breasts quiver and her soft moans escape her lips. Her wet hair clung to her shoulders. She looked so scrumptious.

"Mmm, Sir, you really love eating pussy," Aunt Cheryl purred. "I bet Melody is feeling amazing."

"I am," I answered. "Thank you, Clint."

He just squeezed my ass in answer with one hand, the fingers from the other dancing on my clit. I shuddered, my pussy clenching along his probing tongue. He dug it in so deep, churning such hot pleasure through me.

And then his tongue lapped upward, sliding through my taint. He shoved fingers into my cunt, massaging my clit with his thumb as he dived his face into my crack. I groaned as he tongued my sphincter, swirling around the dirty opening.

"Clint, you are a perv! Lick my ass! I love it!"

My pussy clenched on his fingers as my tongue flailed through Alicia's folds. Her eyes fluttered. Her spine arched. She let out soft, cute sighs of delight. Her body quivered. A flood of fresh juices poured into my mouth.

I made her cum.

"Big sis!" she squeaked as her orgasm flooded through her.

"Mmm, you look so cute, baby," Aunt Cheryl moaned. "So cute when you cum."

"It feels so good in my cunny," gasped Alicia. "Oh, big sis, you make me feel so well."

"Yes," Lee hissed. "Yes, yes, yes."

She was clearly cumming, too, thrashing. I groaned, my pussy churned by Clint's fingers, his tongue probing at my asshole. The hot delight shot through me as his tongue forced past my sphincter and swirled through my bowels.

I bucked, my clit aching beneath his massaging thumb. Sparks shot through me. I groaned and shoved back into his licking mouth. My entire body quivered. I loved it. So much wonderful bliss burst through my body. It ached me. It made me howl and snarl.

"Clint!" I screamed as rapture shot to my mind. Oh, my god, Clint!"

The water spray turned cold as Clint kept licking my asshole, fucking his fingers in and out of my pussy. I quivered and trembled. My eyes rolled back into my head as I rocked back into his fucking fingers. Pleasure rippled through me.

Alicia squealed. Aunt Cheryl acted. The water turned off as I kept moaning and gasping, wave after wave of pleasure washing through my body. My man kept loving my asshole and pussy. And I kept cumming.

"Clint! Love you!" I gasped. "Oh, my god!"

I was so glad he was the man of the house, and I was his queen.Lee Samuels

As Aunt Cheryl made lunch for everyone but me—I had eaten before my spanking—I cleaned up my mess. Clint watched me, arms folded in the bathrobe he wore. We all wore terry-cloth bathrobes, our hair still wet from the hot shower. I came twice just masturbating and watching the fun.

As I worked, I loved Clint's strong eyes watching me, making sure I cleaned up my mess. There was a part of me that wanted to be a brat. To say fuck it and find out how he would punish me the next time I acted out. But my ass was so sore.

Maybe I should wait a few days before I was a brat again.

I would call him Lint and be a defiant, little shit. I would mess up the entire house, and then he would have to spank me so hard. He would beat me, hurt me, and make me cum and cum and cum, reminding me that I was his. He owned me.

I grew so wet just thinking about it.

I hoped he would film it, too. Show it off to all my friends at school. They all deserved to know just what a disobedient slut I was. How unruly I was. And how my big brother disciplined me. Everyone would tease me.

There's the pee-slut, Carmelita would hiss. Your mouth was made to drink piss, you little skank. I should take you into the bathroom and make you drink mine. But you would like it. God, I can't believe I was your friend. You're so fucking disgusting.

I needed to masturbate right away.

"Lunch is ready," Aunt Cheryl pronounced, holding four plates, two balanced on her inner arms. Three had a single sandwich—turkey, lettuce, tomato, with pickles and chips on the side—and the fourth had two. Each sandwich somehow looked perfect, the way Martha Stewart might do it.

And she hadn't even made a mess.

I licked my lips. I was a little hungry. I was an active girl. I liked to run—I was on my high school track and field team. And then there was all the cumming I did. From being spanked, from being pissed on, from being fucked in the ass while being pissed on, and from masturbating.

Clint glanced at me as he sat down, a grin spreading across his lips. "If you're hungry, slut, crawl beneath the table and suck my cock. I got a load of protein you can swallow."

Damn, damn, damn, why was he the sexiest man in the world?

I scampered to obey. I fell down on my hands and knees and crawled beneath the table. My tits swayed beneath the robe, juices trickling down my thighs. I passed beneath the long, blue tablecloth. It was dark beneath. Clint was at the head of the table, opposite from where I crawled under, Alicia on his left, Melody on his right. Aunt Cheryl sat beside Melody, her long legs brushing me as I crawled past. I skirted around the central column holding up the table, lifting my arms and knees over the support legs jutting out radially from it.

And then I was before Clint. I pushed his robe off his thighs, exposing his muscular legs. His cock was half-hard. I leaned my head forward. I had never sucked a dick before, but I was so wet to do it. And I was hoping his would fill my mouth with so much thick cream.

And then I would have to swallow it like a filthy whore.

Shame burned in my thoughts as my tongue licked up his thigh. He tasted of soap. I moved closer, nuzzling at his balls. A hint of salt covered his hairy nutsack. I licked at them, my pussy clenching. This was so humiliating, alone beneath the table while the rest of the family talked and ate. I was the cum-slut. The slave to please Clint.

I was like the family's dog, getting scraps instead of the full meal.

With a hungry moan, I engulfed the tip of Clint's thick dick. I had to open my mouth so wide to take his cock. I groaned as I sucked, tasting the salt of precum. It was as good as the cum I had eaten straight from my pussy, but fresher, not adorned with my tangy cunt.

And that made it better.Clint Elliston

Lee's sweet mouth wrapped about my cock. I groaned in mid bite, loving the submissive heat wrapped about my shaft's crown. The slut sucked with a hungry intensity. I knew I wouldn't cum any time soon. My dick was actually sore, but it was a good pain, reminding me of all the sex I had today.

"So what's next, Sir?" Mom asked me as she daintily nibbled on a pickle.

"Homework," I grunted. "All of us, you included, Lee."

She sucked harder, bobbing her mouth.

"No one's grades are slipping just because you're all enjoying my dick." I grinned at Melody. "Especially the perv."

She smiled back at me. "Someone just needs a rest. We're wearing him out."

Alicia giggled, her glasses slipping on her nose. With a practiced ease, she pushed them back up. "Big brother is a stud, but he's not superhuman."

"I don't need a rest," I scowled, and they only giggled louder.

But it wasn't mocking giggles, it was the shared mirth between people who knew each other, cared for each other. Melody's bare foot rubbed on mine beneath the table while her sister sucked and gobbled my cock, slurping loudly.

"And me, Sir?" Mom shoved the pickle into her mouth, lips pursed tight, sucking on it before she took her bite. It crunched loudly.

"You're cooking us a delicious dinner," Clint said. "Something to give us the energy for Aunt Vicky's return. Tonight is movie night."

Lee groaned about my cock. Her fingers found my balls, massaging them as she swirled her tongue, easing the sore ache at the tip of my dick. Pleasure shuddered through me. Oh, yes, she was eager for her mom to see her being a filthy pee slut.

"Your aunt will enjoy that," Mom nodded. "She's a lot like Lee. She was even a brat until your father trained that out of her."

"Aunt Cheryl," Melody said after swallowing a bit of her sandwich. "Is it normal for a submissive girl to be dominant sometimes."

"You mean like you were with Lee?"

Melody nodded her head.

"You're a switch." Mom picked up her sandwich, taking a bite, lettuce crunching. She chewed while Lee bobbed her mouth on my dick. When she swallowed, she continued, "Some people can go back and forth. Sometimes there only submissive or dominant for certain people or other times it's just the mood they're in. You'll always bottom for Clint, but with others, you like to top. Especially while he watches."

Melody nodded her head.

"Top?" Alicia asked.

"Person who is the dominant during the scene. The bottom is the person being played with. Vicky tried to top me a few times, but she's not good at it. Didn't give me what I needed." Mom's smoky eyes fell on me. "Good thing I learned how strong my son is. Mmm, your father raised you right.

My dick throbbed in Lee's mouth. If I didn't have a dream of my dad kicking my ass in gear, I never would have ventured on this path. But he had been training me all my life, in little ways, teaching me how to be strong yet loving with my women, to give them what they wanted so they would give me what I needed.

"Yeah, he did," I groaned. My balls churned, Lee's mouth so hot.

The front door opened. A moment later, Zoey walked into the kitchen and blinked at the sight of us. My older sister was a busty beauty, a belly shirt clinging to her breasts, outlining the lush pair. Her shorts were tight, her cameltoe on display. My dick throbbed at the sight of her leggy beauty, her brassy hair spilling about her face. She arched an eyebrow.

"What's going on here? You all were swimming or something?"

"Or something," Melody said calmly. She took a bite of her sandwich as my twenty-year-old sister walked towards the dining room. Her hips swayed. She wore heeled, knee-high boots that clicked on the linoleum. The sound grew deeper as she entered the dining room, floored with dark hardwood.

"And Alicia's out of her cave."

My dick ached as I ogled Zoey. She was so sexy, so playful. I wanted to grab her right now. I sat there, my second sandwich in hand—the first already devoured—struggling to find the words to say. I had to dominate her and add her sexy body to the harem.

"You shouldn't ogle your sister, Squirt," Zoey said at me.

I closed my mouth. "I'll ogle who I want."

Zoey glanced at mom who just took a bite of her sandwich, eating calmly, not saying a word. Zoey frowned at Mom's lack of response to my words. Zoey glanced back at me, studying me, then flicked to Melody.

She smirked at Zoey.

"Why don't you sit down, join us for lunch," I said. "Mom can make you a sandwich. We haven't seen much of you."

"Busy working," she said. "You might like to try it, Squirt. Melody tells me you're the man of the house."

The way she said it made me feel like such a small boy. My dick throbbed in Lee's mouth as embarrassment flushed through me. I stared at my sister, not flinching from the smirk on her lips. I had to dominate her. But how? She was so aloof. She was so strong, not like Mom or my other sisters.

She wasn't a submissive.

"I am the man of the house now," I said. "So sit down and eat lunch with your family."

"It would be nice," Alicia said. "And you should listen to big brother."

"Big...brother?" Zoey stared at her askance. "What the fuck is going on? Are you all messing with me?"

Lee sucked harder on my dick, slurping, making me shudder. "We're just enjoying quality family time," I said, my voice throaty. My balls boiled. Zoey was so sexy. "So sit down."

"Well, as much fun as that sounds," she said, sarcasm dripping from her lips, "I'm just here to pick up my work clothes. Me and Stefani are heading shopping before our shift. Don't wait up for me, Squirt. I'll be home late. Since you're the man of the house and all, I know it's your business to know what I am up to."

"Zoey," I growled as she turned and walked away, laughing over her shoulder. If my dick wasn't in Lee's mouth, I would have bolted up after her. But, damn, the brat could suck cock. She was hungry for cum.

"Later, Squirt. Have fun playing with Melody."

I ground my teeth, anger flooding through me. She hadn't listened to me. She had laughed at me and called me Squirt. I hated being called Squirt. I wanted her busty, beautiful body serving me, obeying me. I needed her submission.

And I would fucking get it. She would learn I was the damned man of the house.

She moved around upstairs, her bedroom door creaking open. Lee kept sucking my cock, bobbing her mouth, hungry for my jizz. But I didn't want to give it to the slut any loner. I wanted it pumping into my older sister's snatch.

Zoey's footsteps echoed as she trooped down the hallway. Then the front door opened and closed. That bitch did not obey me. I felt Alicia, Melody, and my mom's eyes at me. They didn't say anything. Were they questioning my authority? My domination?

I couldn't have that bitch defying me. I needed everyone's submission.

And I needed to fuck her. I needed to see those huge tits of hers bouncing as I rammed my cock in and out of her cunt. I looked around the room, glancing at my women, settling on Mom, her robe half-open, her lush cleavage exposed to my gaze.

"Mom, take off that damn robe and stretch out on the table. Lee, stop sucking my fucking cock."

Lee popped her mouth off. "But I'm hungry."

"You'll get your cum out of my mom's cunt." I clenched my fist. I had to keep my anger under control. A man is always in control around his women, my dad had told me. He doesn't lash out at them out of anger. He never disciplines them out of emotion. He rules his emotions. They do not rule him.

Mom was already moving. Her robe fell off her shoulders, exposing those lush breasts. She pushed her plate aside and stretched out across the table, legs spread, her black bush on display. She squeezed her tits, her dark-red nipples so hard.

My dick ached. I had to cum so badly.

"Princess, hop on Mom's mouth and go for a ride."

Alicia's eyes widened and she let out girlish glee. Her robes slipped off as she scrambled onto the table. She plopped herself right on Mom's face without any hesitation, grinding that hot, tight, bare cunt on our mother's face.

"Oh, Mommy," gasped Alicia. "Oh, this is so wicked."

"Lee, since you're down there, lick Melody's cunt," I said, standing up and slipping out of the bathrobe.

Melody mouthed, "I love you," while Lee moved, banging the top of her head against the bottom of the table. A moment later, Melody shuddered, her hazel eyes rolling back into her head as her sister devoured her pussy. I loved it, all my women scrambling to obey me as I directed them.

"We're going to figure out how to dominate Zoey and get her into the harem," I told them. "She's going to learn that she can only cocktease me so long before I have my dick rammed into her cunt."

"Yes," Melody moaned. "We'll figure it out. We're a family, Clint."

"Yes, big brother," moaned Alicia, grinding her tiny hips.

With Alicia on our mom's face, it was easy to picture Mom as Zoey. They had similar bodies, their tits wonderfully large, Mom leggy and beautiful. I rubbed my cock against Mom's pussy lips, imagining Zoey's begging moans.

Fuck me, little brother, she gasped. Yes, yes, yes, ram that dick in me. Squirt all your cum in me. That's why I call you Squirt. I want to feel that jizz squirting into me. Knock up your sister.

"I'm going to knock you all up," I growled, slamming my dick into my mom's cunt.

"Yes," Melody and Alicia both moaned together.

"No one's on birth control," gasped Mom as I rammed my dick into her.

Her tits bounced just how I imagined Zoey's would, slapping back and forth. My cock ached and throbbed in her pussy. I pictured it was Zoey's cunt I fucked, imagining my older sister's gasps and moaned as I pounded her so hard, making her gasp and shudder.

Her pussy clenched on my dick. Soft and hot, hips writhing, increasing the friction. The pleasure rippled through my body. My balls ached as they slapped over and over into her taint. I stared at those big boobs jiggling and shaking with each thrusts.

You're cock's so huge, Clint, Zoey screamed in my imagination. So much bigger than any guy I've ever fucked before. Stretch your big sis's pussy out.

"Yes," I growled. "You fucking love my cock fucking your cunt."

"Mommy does." Her moans were muffled by Alicia's pussy. "Mommy loves her big son's cock fucking her pussy."

"Yes, yes, fuck Mommy's cunny," Alicia moaned, squirming, grinding, her small tits jiggling.

"You love licking my princess's cunt," I growled.

I do! imagined Zoey gasping. Our little sister is so hot. I'm such a slut, Clint. It's why I dress like a whore. I've always wanted you to fuck me. I was just too scared. I'm so glad you just threw me down and fucked me.

"Yes," I growled, pounding my mom harder and harder, getting lost to the fantasy.

"Oh, god, you nasty brat, lick my cunt," Melody moaned beside me.

Everyone was moaning and grunting. Our family writhed in incestuous passion. In my mind, Zoey gasped with us, her pussy so tight on my cock. Her thighs locked about my waist, hips humping. My dick rammed over and over into her hot, tight cunt.

My balls boiled with each thrust. I growled, the table rocking as I pounded my older sister. Her tits bounced and slapped together from the force of my thrusts. She groaned and gasped into Alicia's pussy, licking my princess, making her squirm and gasp.

I was the man of the house. Zoey would learn that. "You're mine!" I snarled at my fantasy. "You are fucking mine!"

"We are," Melody moaned. "We're all yours, Clint. Even Zoey. She'll be yours. We'll make sure of it."

"We will, big brother."

"Fuck yes," Lee moaned from beneath the table then made Melody squeal in delight.

"Mommy will make sure all her daughters are yours, Sir."

"Yes," I snarled, fucking harder, my dick slamming deep into hot, incestuous cunt. My balls ached. "Yes, yes, yes! You are all mine!"

"Big brother!" squeaked Alicia. "Mommy's making me cum! I love it."

Her pigtails danced as she shuddered before me. I reached out, squeezing my mom's big tits, pretending they were Zoey's, as I drove my dick into her depths. The friction shot through me as I latched my mouth onto Alicia's small nipple.

I sucked hard on her nub as my cum exploded. Take that, you fucking cocktease, I howled in my fantasy. That's your brother's cum fertilizing your cunt.

So much jizz! You bred me, little brother! You squirted so much into me!

The pleasure boiled through my mind. Mom's pussy spasmed on my cock. She milked my dick, massaging out every last drop of pleasure. I groaned, sucking so hard on Alicia's nipple. She gripped my short, dark hair, shuddering as she came, too.

"Lee! You bratty slut!" howled Melody as she came. We were all cumming except the slut beneath the table.

I shuddered, thrusting a final time into my mom, groaning as my pleasure rippled through me. I popped my mouth off Alicia's nipple. I pulled her pigtails down, kissing my little sister on the mouth. Soon, it would be my big sister.

Zoey would be my slut.Zoey Elliston

Stefani opened her door. My girlfriend flashed me a huge grin, her fiery hair tumbling about her dimpled cheeks. She had such a radiant smile. I shuddered as she pulled me close and planted a hot kiss on my lips. I pressed my body against hers. My brother was an idiot for thinking that banging Melody meant he had a shot with me.

Our tongues danced as I savored Stefani's tight body pressed against mine. My hands found her ass covered in a short skirt. I squeezed, my heart racing. Ever since I tried to seduce Dad at eighteen, I had been Stefani's lover. When Dad rejected me, I cried on her shoulders.

And she showed me there was a different delight to be found in the world.

No one in the family knew I was gay. They all thought Stefani was just my best friend. After all, we had been so close since we were in the first grade. I loved this sexy girl. I shuddered as we broke the kiss, my body flushed.

"Mmm, ready to go shopping, Dandi?" It was my nickname for her.

"Sure, Yunie." Her nickname for me. They were short for dandelion and unicorn. She rubbed her nose against mine. Then paused. "What's wrong?"

"My family was acting real weird," I said. I swallowed, remembering Clint sitting so strong, so much like Dad, at the head of the table. They were all in bathrobes like they had just come from an orgy, and not swimming in Aunt Vicky's pool. Which is what they had to have done.

"Weird, how?"

"I can't quite put my finger on it, other than my brother was trying to boss me around like he was Dad."

Stefani grinned at me. "Mmm, maybe you want him to throw you down and fuck you like you did with your dad."

"Eww, gross. With Squirt?" I shuddered. "He's my little brother. Melody might be putting out for him, but I wouldn't touch him."

"He's cute," Stefani giggled.

"I'd rather you throw me down and fuck me with a strap-on." I licked my lips. "Let's swing by Lover's Delight and buy a new dildo."

"Sure. Let me just grab my work clothes."

"Good," I purred, my pussy so juicy. I loved being fucked hard.

"And then we're going to have a blast at work." Stefani shuddered. She was such an exhibitionist.

So was I.

"It's Saturday night," I grinned. "And I am ready to make some money."

Stefani winked at me. Everyone in the family thought we worked at Dairy Queen. They would shit bricks if they knew the truth. It was all Stefani's idea, and I loved it. Men were so dumb. They thought they had a chance with us and showered us in money.

My girlfriend reappeared with her gym bag. "Let's go!"Vicky SamuelsPam Hiragawa trembled as she moved towards me. The debate match was over. The team I coached had squeaked out a victory. If Pam was more confident in her presentation, we would have won by a larger margin.

But I didn't hold that against the cute, Japanese girl. Nineteen and with a doll's face. I burned to take her home with me and gift her to Clint. I wanted to make sure he didn't forget about me with both my daughters, my niece Alicia, and my sister all fawning over him. I would be the coolest aunt ever.

How many aunts brought home a sexy, Japanese girl for their nephews to fuck?

Pam's pale, olive cheeks were flushed and her slanted eyes glossy. She stopped before me. "So... I'm ready to learn more." She licked her lips. It had been so sweet to kiss her lips after I smeared my pussy juices on them.

"Let's go to my classroom where we can have some privacy," I husked. "And we'll talk about how you can improve.."

9 Incestuous Harem 9: Incestuous Submission

I loved how Pam Hiragawa trembled as I led her into my dark classroom. Trickles of light bled through the closed Venetian blinds, painting stripes across the neat rows of desk. The nineteen-year-old, Japanese girl trembled, hands clasped before her, pale-olive cheeks flushed. Her silk-black hair was gathered in a French braid falling down her back.

She was the type of Japanese girl Clinton would love. I missed my master and lover. If bigamy was legal, he would have been my husband, too. But my older sister, Cheryl, had that honor. And she did love him more than I did, so it was only fair.

But I savored the time we had.

And now that Clint was stepping up as the man of the house, I was thrilled to learn that he, too, had a thing for Asian girls. And Pam was just perfect. Trembling, innocent, blushing, beautiful. Earlier, she had caught me masturbating in the ladies' restroom. It happened on a break during the debate tournament my school hosted today—I was the coach of my school's team, which was why my Saturdays were occupied. And with no bonus pay.

Meanwhile, all the fun was happening at my sister's house. Cheryl, both my daughters, and Alicia had all submitted to Clint. My youngest daughter, Lee, a complete brat, had been spanked and pissed on. Alicia had her cherry popped, and Melody had finally surrendered herself to Clint. The pair had been in love for years, growing up as kissing cousins, not knowing the truth that they were actually half-siblings.

And I missed it all.

But Pam would make it all better.

"H-How can you make me better at debate, Ms. Samuels?" Pam asked, a tremble in her voice.

"It's all about confidence," I purred, lifting her chin. "Look at you, trembling, frightened. Why are you scared?"

"B-Because you kissed me earlier," she whispered. "I'm your student. You shouldn't have done that."

"But you enjoyed it." I leaned in, loving her pink lips. "You loved the taste of my pussy on lips."

Her cheeks grew brighter.

"That's why you're here. You want more. I can help you gain confidence. To stand tall before a crowd."

"By...having sex with you?"

"That won't make you more confident." I gave a wicked giggle. "That will just be fun. What you need is a boyfriend. Someone that will make you realize how pretty you are. How smart you are. A sexy, young man who will make your heart flutter. You'll want to please him, to love him, to feel his eyes on you, supporting you, when you step out on the stage. You'll be able to speak with confidence because he believes in you.

"Now, are there any boys that make you feel those wicked tingles in your virgin pussy?"

"Ms. Samuels," she whispered. "I...I..."

"Is it my nephew, Clint?" I smiled, my thumb stroking over her lips. They were wet, plump. So kissable. "He talks about you sometimes. He notices you. In gym class, wearing your athletic wear. I bet your ass looks marvelous in those shorts. How could he not notice you?"

"But... He's always with his cousin, Melody. They're..." She swallowed. "I've seen them kiss."

Does everyone know about Melody and Clint?

"And? A boy can love more than one girl." I pushed my thumb into her mouth, so warm and wet. "Especially if that girl is bi. How many times have you masturbated to my daughter, Melody?"

Her slanted eyes widened.

"As many times as you have to Clint?"

She trembled. I pushed my thumb deeper. Her tongue caressed it. My pussy clenched.

"That's what I thought." I leaned in closer, rubbing the tip of my nose against hers. "But you just don't have the confidence to approach them. That's your first test. On Monday, when you see my nephew, tell him his aunt sent you. That you want to suck his cock while Melody watches. If you can do that, you will have taken a great step forward in your confidence."

I popped my thumb out of her mouth.

"Can you do that?"

Her almond eyes were shiny. "I...I..."

"He'll love it. I know he will. He talks about you all the time." I had never heard Clint say her name once. "I know my nephew and daughter. Trust me, this will pay dividends for you. Okay?"

"I...I'll think about it."

"Good. Do that. While you masturbate. Imagine it over and over, your pussy getting wetter and wetter." I licked my lips. "I bet your pussy is so wet right now. Huh?"

She gave a slight nod of her head.

"And wouldn't it be so wicked of me if I knelt down before you and licked your pussy?" I nuzzled her nose. "I mean, you're my student. It's so wrong, isn't it?"

Pam nodded her head, her breasts pressing on her blouse as she breathed in.

"But that's what makes it soooo exciting, right?" I arched an eyebrow. "It makes you so wet."

"So wet, Ms. Samuels," she whispered, her voice such a naughty purr. I shivered in absolute delight.

"That's what I thought, sweetie." I licked my lips. "It'll be our little secret."

I kissed her before she could speak. I captured those sweet lips. I couldn't wait for Clint to report back to me on his Monday romp with this delectable girl. He would know I was cool aunt. His sexy, submissive aunt who would find him all the hotties for his pleasure.

My pussy burned at that thought. I wiggled my hips, my hands unbuttoning her blouse as I kissed her hard, my tongue thrusting into her mouth. She moaned, eyes squeezed shut, her lips moving, learning, surrendering to her passion.

She was such a submissive thing. So pliant. Clint would have no problems with her. Ooh, it would be such a wicked surprise.

Her blouse fell loose, and my hands reached in, touching her bare skin. She was silky smooth. I stroked up her sides, bringing a shudder and moan from her lips. I rose higher and higher, reaching the bands of her bra. I slid along them until I found her cups.

I squeezed her round breasts.

Her bra felt so plain, so boring. No lace, no exciting cut, no pattern of little holes in the cup to show off her flesh beneath. This girl was missing out. A woman had so many options on how to display her body. She should embrace them.

And she would once she had the confidence Clint would give her.

She moaned as I groped her breasts through her blouse, her nipples hard. I rubbed circles with my thumbs over her nubs. The little sighs and gasps she made were intoxicating. Her kiss grew hotter, her tongue moving, brushing mine.

Her confidence already building.

She stiffened as my hands reached behind her back. She knew what I was going for. But I didn't let up on the kiss, I didn't give this sweet, nineteen-year-old virgin a chance to object, to think. I wanted her thoughts full of lust.

I had plenty of practice unhooking another woman's bra. It was different than doing your own. The clasp came off with a flick of my wrist. My hands moved, pulling the straps off her shoulders, baring those breasts. My hands found them, squeezing her warm flesh. They were soft yet firm, so wonderfully round and plump, bigger than most Asian girls her age. I found her hard nipples, short, fat nubs that I rolled between my thumbs and fingers.

Now I broke the kiss.

"Ms. Samuels," she moaned as I rolled her nipples between my fingers, loving how she squirmed and writhed. "That's... Oh, wow, that's..."

"Say it," I told her. "You want to be a debater. A debater speaks with clarity, projecting her thoughts and ideas."

"That feels really nice," she moaned, her lips shiny with both our saliva. "It tingles. All the way down there."

"Down there? Use precise language."

"My cunny. It makes me feel all fluttery and wet. I itch."

"What does it make you want to do."

"Touch myself," she whispered, growing more bold. "To masturbate."

"How?"

"I love to rub myself with my fingers," she moaned. "And play with my nipples. I smear my pussy juices on my nipples. Makes them slippery. Then I can really roll them. I switch hands, plunging over and over, keeping my fingers coated while I play with myself. I pictured Clint doing it or Melody or... Others."

"Only thinking about Clint and Melody until Monday," I told her. "You need to be ready to please him. Practice sucking on carrots or bananas. No teeth. You don't want to hurt his dick. You want to pleasure him."

"Yes, Ms. Samuels," she moaned, her hips shifting. "Are you really going to...go down on me?"

"Be specific."

"Are you going to lick my cunny?" Her words burst loud from her small body, echoing through my classroom.

"Yes," I hissed and pinched her nipples hard. She gasped and shuddered. "I'm going to do it so hard. I'm going to make you cum on my lips. I'm going to send you home feeling so confident about your sexy body."

"I'm sexy?"

I grinned at her. "Oh, you are. That skin, these breasts, your legs. Girl, you are delicious. Petite and sexy and sensual. I have to eat you. I'm so wet for you." I grabbed her hand and shoved it between my thighs, rubbing at my panties. "Feel how wet I am."

She gasped, slanted eyes widening. "You've soaked your panties."

Her hand came away, spots of moisture on her fingers. She glanced at me and I nodded. She brought her hand to her nose, inhaling sharply, smelling my spicy musk. Her body shivered, breasts quivering. Then she licked her fingers while I knelt before her, pink tongue sliding slowly up her digits, tasting her pleasure.

"Now isn't that just delicious?" I asked her. "Imagine what my daughter will taste like. I bet Melody has a sweet tasting snatch." Tonight, I would find out. I would eat both my daughter's cunts and Alicia's if I could manage. I was such a bad mommy and a wicked aunt.

As she licked her fingers, I worked down her skirt. Her panties were the same boring white as her bra. But her crotch was soaked. I leaned in, breathing in deeply. Her tart musk bled through the fabric. I licked, tasting cotton and pussy, such a sweet, innocent flavor.

Her hips writhed, sweet moans escaping her lips as I pushed her gusset into her folds, molding them tight. A few black curls escaped out her gusset. She wasn't shaved. Perfect. Japanese girls looked so intoxicating with their dark, thick bushes. I bet Clint would love that about her.

"Ms. Samuels," she moaned, staring at me. She leaned back against a desk, her hands planting on the edge, gripping it as I pulled down her panties. Slowly, rolling them down her hips, exposing the top of her black bush. "You're really going to do this."

"Do what?"

She licked her lips. "Lick my pussy."

"Uh-huh."

"It's so wrong. I'm your student. I'm nineteen. You're an adult."

"I know," I moaned, not caring about how immoral this was. My pussy was on fire. I breathed in her tart musk as her panties rolled down her sleek thighs. Her bush was trimmed but thick, hiding her folds.

I left her panties bunched around her knees, unable to resist my hungers for her barely legal snatch. I buried my lips into my student's cunt and licked hard. She shuddered, back arching, breasts jiggling over my head as I found her virgin pussy buried beneath the forest of black curls. I ran along her slit, gathering her tart musk.

Her pussy was virginal tight. My fingers quested through her silk pubic hair. I parted her vulva, exposing her inner flesh, and licked again. I brushed her intact hymen, the membrane covered in small holes, before swiping through her folds and brushing her clit peeking out of its sheath.

She bucked. Her eyes shot wide open. "Ms. Samuels. That's so naughty! Oh, wow. Oh, yes."

"Don't be shy. Tell me exactly how this feels." I took another long, slow lick.

"It feels wonderful. Oh, your tongue is sliding through my folds. I can feel it against my flesh, caressing me. And... Oh, that's my clitoris."

"Your clit," I grinned. "Your cute clit and your hot pussy, your cunt. Or your cunny. That's what you call them."

"Yes, yes, my cunt!" Her body shuddered saying that word. She probably thought it was such a terrible word, but know, her lusts burning hot, she realized it was also so sexy. Her hips undulated, silky pubic hairs caressing my lips as she ground on me. "Yes, yes, Ms. Samuels. Lick my pussy. My cunt! You're such a naughty teacher! So bad!"

"I am," I moaned. I wanted her to fuck my nephew and daughter. I wanted to make my sexy Master happy. I hadn't even submitted to Clint yet, and he was already my master. He owned me.

And Pam would be my proof.

I licked her harder, faster. My thumb rubbed at her clit as I licked about her tight slit and folds. I brushed her hymen and drank her wonderful, tart juices. They dribbled down my chin and coated my face. She squirmed and moaned. Her hips shook, shuddered. Breasts bounced above me, dark-brown nipples waving. Her face contorted with her pleasure.

Her hips humped and moaned. Her breasts jiggled as I stirred the pleasure through her body. I made her writhe and gasp. Her head snapped back. She moaned out her delight, eyes clenching, body shivering.

"It's building," she moaned. "My orgasm! Oh, Ms. Samuels! Oh, this is so naughty! I'm going to cum! No one's ever made me cum before."

"Don't hold back," I moaned. "Let it out. Pretend I'm Melody."

I sucked on her clit hard as she gasped. With her eyes closed, I knew she was picturing my daughter and her blonde hair, her round breasts, her youthful body. They were the same age, both nineteen, in the same year along with Clint. Pam spasmed, her breasts bouncing, the desk creaking.

And then she came. The breath exploded out of her. Juices flooded my mouth as she moaned and gasped. She spasmed. Her French braid whipped about her body while her breasts danced above me, so perky and firm. Her thighs tightened on my cheeks.

I savored her pleasure. I savored preparing my gift to my nephew and Master. Clint would love Pam so much. I hoped he recorded her sucking his cock on his phone. My pussy burned between my thighs. I wanted to masturbate so badly.

But I would save it for tonight. For my Master.

"Ms. Samuels," she squeaked out as she bucked and shivered a final time, her pleasure slowing. "Ms. Samuels... Oh, that was amazing."

"Did you picture me as Melody?" I asked.

She nodded her head.

"And you're going to offer Clint a blowjob, telling him it was my idea?"

"I'll think about it."

"You'll do it," I said, forcing myself to be as dominant as possible. It wasn't what I liked, but I could do it to groom young girls for my master's pleasure. "You want to do it. This is what you need for your confidence. If you can walk up to a boy and offer to blow his dick, you can debate before a crowd."

"Yes, Ms. Samuels." she shivered. "But... Where can I blow him at school? We'll get caught."

"My classroom," I told her. "Before my first class. It'll be open for you to use. You'll blow my nephew right where I'm kneeling."

Mmm, I was such a cool aunt.Cheryl Elliston

I hummed happily as I cooked wearing nothing but an apron. It had been so long since I had done that. Zoey had been just a toddler and Clint a bun in my oven. Once the kids came, my sex life with my husband and sister had to go beneath their notice. All our kinky fun was outside the house or in our soundproof bedrooms—Clinton made both mine and my sister Vicky's next door that way.

He was such a handy man.

I paused before the mixing bowl full of the breading for the chicken, made from scratch, and fought back the tears. Sometimes, it felt like Clinton just died instead of six months ago. He was my man. My son may be my new master, but he would never own my heart the way Clinton had. For twenty years he loved and dominated my sister and me.

Twenty wonderful years.

I took a deep breath, calming myself. My hand shook. I really wanted a drink. But Clint forbade me from buying any wine. There was none in the house. The shiver shook me more. I grit my teeth and went back to mixing the breading.

Cooking was soothing. I used to do it almost every night for two decades. I would come home from my job as a paralegal for Elisabet Reenbug, a tax attorney, and start dinner. Clinton loved home-cooked meals. I made enough for Vicky and her children, too.

And now I cooked for Clint.

He was watching me from the dining room, sitting at the head of the table, having a great view of my naked ass as I flounced through the kitchen. He, Melody, Alicia, and Lee were all in there working on their homework, cooling off after our morning and afternoon of nasty sex. I could still feel Lee's mouth licking Clint's cum out of me while the fresh flavor of Alicia's pussy lingered on my lips.

I licked my eighteen-year-old daughter's cunt, and I loved it.

The front door opened. I tensed for a moment. It shouldn't be Zoey. My eldest daughter was working at Dairy Queen tonight. If she found me wearing only an apron, that would be awkward. She wasn't ready to be apart of the harem.

Yet.

I had to have a mother-daughter conversation with her, ease her into it. She wasn't as submissive as the other women of the family, and she still saw Clint not as a man, but as her annoying, younger brother. A kid.

A Squirt.

Instead, it was my sister, Vicky, who walked into the house back from her day coaching debate. I could just see her in the entrance way pulling off her coat and hanging it on the rack. Then she unbuttoned her blouse. She flashed me a naughty smile. I grinned back. She was eager to have a new Master, to serve Clint with me and her daughters and nieces.

We looked a lot alike, though I was taller and bustier than my little sister, though not by much. Her breasts were large and round, so fun to play with. Her hair was the same shade of black as mine—when I didn't have it bleached blonde. Her breasts came out. We had matching tattoos over our hearts, a triangle with three letters tattooed at the corners. C at the top, then a C and a V at the bottom corners.

Clinton, Cheryl, Vicky.

Her breasts bounced as she worked out of her skirt and panties, rushing to strip for her master. Unlike me, she was shaved save for a triangle on her pudenda pointing down at her pussy. Clinton wanted me blonde and her shaved. Even after he died, we kept grooming ourselves to his standards. In fact, I needed to bleach my hair again, my roots were too dark.

Naked, she fell on her hands and knees and crawled into the kitchen, ignoring the discomfort of first hardwood floors and then linoleum. I smiled at my sister as she passed me, staring at her ass and shaved pussy.

She glistened.

A chair scraped. Clint stood up from his place at the head of the table. He was tall, strong, filling out to his father's powerful build. Clinton had educated our son, rearing him to be the master of his sisters. My husband never touched his daughters, not even when nineteen-year-old Zoey tried to seduce him. He wanted them all for his son. So he made sure Clint knew how to act, how to handle his women, how to take care of them. I doubt Clint ever realized his father's true goal.

"You would be so proud of him," I whispered as Clint seized my sister's hair.

"What do you think you're doing, Aunt Vicky?" Clint asked, hauling her head up. She knelt before him, her spine so supple.

"I'm here to be your slave, Sir," she answered. "To do any nasty, filthy, naughty thing you want. Degrade me. Fuck me. Use me, Sir!"

"Mom," Lee groaned. Then she slipped out of her robes, her slim, athletic body appearing. The eighteen-year-old had small breasts and a black bush between her tan legs. Her short hair gave her a pixyish bob, fitting her bratty personality. "Me, too. I'm his slave, too, Mom. He uses me! He pissed on me."

"Lee," Clint growled. "Did I tell you to strip naked and interrupt your mother's submission to me?"

"No, Sir," Lee said, though there was heat in her voice, a wiggle to her hips. Her red and bruised ass rested on her heels. She had to feel the pain as she squirmed. She was excited to be punished.

Would Clint understand how he had to actually punish her? Vicky was the same way when she was eighteen, purposefully being a brat so Clinton would spank her.

"Then shut your filthy mouth, skank," Clint snarled. "And get back to doing your homework. Naked. I want you to really feel that hard chair pressing on your spanked ass."

"Yes, Sir," Lee squeaked and dashed back to her chair, sitting down hard, groaning out her pain, and pleasure.

Clint would have to learn the same lesson as his father.

My son turned back to my sister. "And why do I want another filthy cunt in my harem?"

"Because, sir, you love having filthy cunts to abuse. And I just know the thought of mother and daughter submitting to you, being degraded by you, being treated like the filthiest trash makes you so hard, Sir."

Clint smiled and stroked her hair. "You're mine, slut."

She shivered.

"Now go help my mom cook dinner. We have our schoolwork to get down."

"You do have that History report do on Monday," Vicky said. She taught Clint's World History class. "And Melody, you better read the chapter on the French-Indian War. There's a test on Monday on it."

"Yes, Mom," Melody said, her voice icy. "And you need to learn, Mommy-slut, that I am Clint's Queen."

"And I'm his Princess," Alicia butted in.

"So remember," Melody continued, "outside of History class, I own your ass."

Vicky shuddered at her daughter's words. "Yes, Madam."

Clint smiled as he sat down, his back straight, proud like the rooster in the hen house. He patted Melody's hand before he went back to his homework. Vicky rose with naked grace, a huge smile on her lips as she darted into the kitchen to join me.

Her arms went around me, and she kissed me, my tits, barely covered by my apron, pressed into her naked breasts. She squeezed my ass. It was so wonderful not having to hide my love for my sister, our tongues dancing.

My eyes widened. I tasted pussy on her lips.

I broke the kiss, whispering, "Who's cunt is that?"

"Pam Hiragawa's."

I smiled. Clint had mentioned her a few times. He had the hots for her. She was Asian, and Clint was so much like his father. "Grooming her?"

"I'm going to be such a cool aunt." Vicky giggled wickedly. "Clint's going to get a treat Monday morning."

"Good. My big, strong son deserves all the treats he gets." I shivered, such motherly pride bursting in my chest. I had raised such a strong boy.Clint Elliston

Dinner was delicious. Home-cooked and fulfilling. After a day of fucking, I was famished. Breaded chicken, fresh rolls, a salad with Mom's Italian dressing recipe. I was feeling great. I grinned as Mom and Aunt Vicky, both naked, bustled the dishes to the kitchen, their large breasts bouncing, their bodies brushing each other, exchanging naughty gropes and stolen kisses, the pair so happy to serve a man again.

"Look at them," Melody said, slipping onto my lap. Alicia had her Kindle out, reading it while Lee was bent over the table, taking a nap on her folded arms, clearly full. She ate more than I did. I admired her, her naked back a supple arch. My dick throbbed beneath my half-sister's ass as Melody wiggled, her blonde curls brushing my shoulder.

She smelled delicious.

"They both look so happy. It's been months, Clint, months since there's been really happiness in the house. Since we felt like a family."

I grinned. "Even Alicia is here, reading at the table like she would instead of vanishing into her room."

My little sister smiled and kept reading, tapping the screen to turn the page.

Melody wiggled on my lap again. My dick ached. I glanced at the kitchen, watching my two sex slaves take care of all the mess. We couldn't start movie night until it was clean—messes needed to taken care of right away, not allowed to fester. Taking care of a home was more important than pleasure.

Dad's words echoed in my head.

"You like staring at our moms' asses, don't you?" Melody whispered.

"I do," I groaned, my dick throbbing.

"Clint, would you do something for me?" Melody nuzzled into my neck. My submissive queen licked up to my ear. "Would you fuck me so my mom can lick out your cum."

"You are such a perv," I groaned, my dick throbbing.

She squealed as I lifted her in my arms and set her on the table with a loud thud. The tablecloth was already gone, and she lay on the bare table, polished dark brown. Lee lifted her head, blinking blurry eyes as I ripped open the blue robe Melody wore, exposing her round breasts. Her nipples thick and dusky. I drank in her body, following the curve of her hips to her pelvis bone, tracing that to her landing strip of gold leading to her juicy pussy.

"Say it," I grinned, grasping her breasts, leaning over her, my dick thrusting against my robe. It wanted to burst free. "Say what you are."

"A perv," Melody moaned, squirming, a huge grin on her face. "Your perv, Clint."

I licked her nipple, swirling around the nub, making her squirm. I loved the texture. My hands kneaded her breasts as the table creaked. She wiggled and thrashed, cooing out her delight. To my left, Lee whispered something to Alicia. They both stared at us, Alicia so innocent with her cute glasses and brown hair gathered in pigtails, Lee so energetic with her huge grin and quivering tits. Alicia giggled, nodding her head.

"What? Melody asked as I sucked her nipple into my mouth. I loved it. She groaned, squealing as I covered every inch of her nub. She shuddered.

"You are a perv," Alicia grinned. "My big sister is a perv."

"So is your big brother, Cupcake."

I nipped her nipple. I was. Such a perv. I was so hot to watch my aunt lick my cum out of her daughter's snatch. My dick throbbed as I sucked and nibbled on Melody's nub. She squirmed, her legs rubbing on my sides. Her foot moved, reaching down, searching for the tie of my robe. She played with it, trying to undo it as she moaned.

I switched to her other breast, sucking even harder on this nipple. That really made her buck and moan. Her body shuddered. Oh, she was such a naughty slut. I licked at her dusky nub and then nipped it hard, stretching out her nipple.

"Clint," she moaned, squirming. "Oh, yes, Clint."

Lee's hand shot out and pinched Melody's other nipple. Then the brat leaned over and sucked on it, the crown of her head brushing mine. Melody shivered, her foot trying harder, though in vain, to undo the loose knot of my robe.

"Oh, yes, Lee, suck on my nipple, you naughty slut. Make me feel so good while my man fucks me! Put that mouth to good use. Mmm, you just live to please us. Clint, me, Alicia. That's it."

I popped my lips off Melody's nipple. "That's right, Lee. You make your sister feel good while I fuck her brains out."

"Do it, big brother," Alicia giggled, sounding so girlish, so much younger than her eighteen years. She was so precious.

"I will, Princess. My queen's a perv in need of a big, hard cock."

"So badly," moaned Melody while Lee sucked loud and noisily on her nipple.

I rose, ripping open my robe. From the kitchen, Aunt Vicky watched with hungry eyes. "Fuck my daughter, Sir," she moaned. "I want to lick her clean. Oh, yes. Make me lick my baby girl clean of all your spunk."

"Mommy's so proud of her big, strong son."

"Keep doing the dishes, sluts," I growled, bringing my dick to Melody's pussy. I loved this. I loved all these women in my own ways. Melody and Alicia were my girls as well as my subs. Lee and Vicky were my trashy slaves, to be used because it made them happy. I would degrade them and show them my love. And my mom... I would dominate her, control her, and make her so proud of me.

Just hearing her words made my dick hard. Seeing her smile, knowing I gave her joy again, made me feel like a man.

"Fuck," I growled and slammed my cock into my queen, the woman I loved first.

Alicia took my hand, watching with eager eyes as my dick buried into Melody's cunt. I gripped Alicia's hand, holding it like she was my little girl and not just my little sister. My dick ached as I buried into Melody's depths. Lee sucked harder, her lips popping off Melody's nipple over and over, making her cunt clench on my dick.

I drew back, savoring the thrill of being surrounded by my harem. I drove my dick in again, burning into her sopping wet depths. She groaned, thighs tightening about my hips. She wiggled, undulated, the table creaking beneath her.

"Yes, yes, yes, that's how you fuck your sister, Clint," Melody moaned "Oh, you are the best, Clint!"

"You are, big brother," Alicia moaned, squeezing my hand. Her other was buried beneath her lap, her hazel eyes growing glossy.

"Just a stud, Sir," moaned Lee before she attacked Melody's other nipple.

She gasped, moaning as her little sister sucked hard on her nipple, her pussy clenching so tight about my thrusting dick. The friction was incredible. Pleasure flowed through me as I pounded my half-sister's cunt. I reamed my dick into her over and over, burying into her tight depths, my balls smacking into her taint. The table rocked from the force of my thrusts. She groaned, wiggling, shaking those hips, gasping out her joy.

Her pussy was so hot. So wet. So juicy. I shivered, reaming deeper and deeper into her cunt. I slammed into her depths. I groaned with each one, grunting out my pleasure. I squeezed my little sister's hand.

"How does she feel, big brother?"

"So good, Princess," I panted. "Oh, yes. She feels so good."

"Cum in her, big brother. She needs it. She's a naughty perv. She wants her mommy to lick all your yummy cream out of her cunny."

"Just like you do, Cupcake," groaned Melody. "Your innocent face doesn't hide how much of a perv you are, too."

I grinned while Alicia only shivered, her arm moving faster, rubbing her pussy harder. She leaned back in her chair, quivering, soft moans escaping her lips, propelling me to fuck Melody harder and harder.

Lee sucked back and forth between Melody's tits, leaving each one shiny and hard. Her sucking pops echoed over the clatter of dishes being washed in the kitchen. Her every suck made Melody shiver, her head tossing back and forth.

"That's it, you fucking brat," Melody hissed. Her hand suddenly shot between Lee's thighs. "And you're dripping wet. Of course you are, you nasty degenerate. You always have a hot cunt."

Lee squealed, shuddering, grinding as I heard Melody's fingers slam into wet cunt, making that nasty squelch. Lee sucked harder, her slim body quivering. Incestuous passion burned around me. My balls ached as I thrust faster and faster.

Melody came first. Her pussy spasmed about my dick, hungry for my cum. It spurted out of me in mighty blasts, basting her cunt. I slammed my cock deep into her pussy. The table quivered and rocked. My dick buried into her cunt, my back arched.

"Cum in me!" Melody begged. "Please, Clint! Please! Shower me in your love."

"Do it, big brother," Alicia gasped. Her small nose quivered, her glasses slipping. Her pigtails danced as she thrashed. She gripped my hand so tightly as she came. "Flood her. The perv needs it. Big sis is the biggest perv!"

"Yes, yes, yes," Melody moaned.

"You are," I groaned, ramming into my half-sister's pussy. I stared into her hazel eyes. She bucked, the brat attached to her nipple, her fingers reaming Lee's cunt. "The biggest perv! It's why I love you!"

Yes!" Her pussy spasmed harder.

My balls ached. My dick buried into her depths.

My cum exploded out of me. I grunted, shuddering, spasming, my balls emptying over and over into my sister's cunt. Blast after blast of jizz flooding her fertile cunt. I had pumped so much jizz into all my women. I hoped they all would get pregnant and...

Fuck, I would need to get a job. I would have to support my family. Zoey was right.

"Yes," I groaned as I buried into her. "I'll fucking take care of you all!"Melody Samuels

Lee's hand clamped over my pussy, holding in Clint's spunk, made me shiver. I lay on the table, hugging my knees to my breasts, making sure none escaped so my mom could lick me clean. It was so hot.

I licked my fingers, savoring the brat's pussy juices. Lee grinned at me. I couldn't help grinning back. We had drifted so far apart as sisters, almost strangers to each other, and now our true selves were unmasked, our passions exposed. And we accepted each other. I felt genuine affection, even love, for the brat.

And it was so much fun humiliating her. And soon I would get to do it to my mother. My mother.

"Hurry up and clean," I moaned.

"They can't rush it," Clint grinned. "They have to do it perfectly or they'll be punished."

Lee shuddered, a big smile crossing her lips. She liked being punished.

"There, big brother," Alicia moaned, rising from the floor. "All clean."

"Mmm, you did such a good job, Princess," Clint told her and kissed her on the lips. She had licked all my pussy juices off his cock. He pulled her onto his lap, nuzzling against her neck while she squealed like a little girl.

She was so cute with him.

The dishwasher rumbled to life. The kitchen's lights turned off. I craned my head, staring down the table, the world upside down, and smiled as Aunt Cheryl and my mom walked out naked, their large breasts bouncing together.

"We've finished, Sir," Aunt Cheryl said. "Would you like to inspect our work?"

"Do I need to?" Clint sounded so commanding.

"No, Sir," Mom answered, her voice thick and throaty.

"Is it movie time?" Lee asked, bursting with excitement. "I want Mom to see what a nasty pee slut I am, Sir!" She bounced, her hand rubbing so hard against my wet pussy.

"It is," Clint said. "Keep covering your sister's cunt, slut."

Then he picked me up in his arms. He was so strong. I felt like a cuddly ball, still clutching my knees, as he carried me, Lee trailing, her hand struggling to cover my pussy and keep all the cum trapped in me. Everyone followed, eager for the fun. The camera was already hooked up to the TV, ready to play the naughty film we made this afternoon.

Clint reached the couch and sat down. Then, to my complete shock, he flipped me over onto his lap, my face pressing into the cushion. Before I could understand what was going on, his hand squeezed my ass.

"But first, Melody's been smart with me all day, forgetting that I am in charge, not her."

"I have," I shuddered. He had promised me a spanking. He hadn't forgotten. I had pushed him, curious to see just how strong my man was. He indulged me because it made him happy, but there were limits.

And I had to be punished for crossing them.

"Aunt Slut, get your mouth over here and start licking your daughter's pussy while I spank her." Clint grinned. "We don't want to lose all that jizz."

And he really wanted to make sure I enjoyed my punishment while at the same time directing us like his toys. I shivered, loving it. Alicia sat down beside him, pulling my head into her lap, her sort hands caressing my hair.

My mom let out a moan that may have been sir, but it was too full of throaty passion for me to tell. She knelt on the floor, grabbed my thighs, and buried her face into my snatch. Her tongue licked through my creamy folds, gathering Clint's cum as it leaked out.

And then it hit me. My mom was licking my pussy. She birthed me, and now she was devouring me.

This was so wrong. So wicked. I was such a perv for wanting this. I wiggled my hips, savoring the depraved incest. Her tongue flew across my pussy, licking, sucking, devouring every drop of my cream and Clint's cum.

"Wow," Lee gasped. "Mom's licking you."

"She is," I moaned, quivering, wiggling on Clint's lap. I was still kneeling, my ass so high up and—

Crack!

Clint's hand fell. Burning pain shot through me. I groaned, wiggling my hips, grinding on my mom's licking tongue and naughty lips. The stinging heat bled into my pussy, mixing with the rapture.

"You were such a bad big sis," giggled Alicia.

Crack!

"Oh, god," I moaned. "Clint!"

He didn't spank me as hard as Lee, letting me feel the delight of the stinging instead of agony. I loved it. He was so strong, proving to all of us that he deserved to be the man of the house. My hips wiggled more, my pussy growing hotter and hotter. I groaned, the pleasure bleeding out of me. Such hot, wonderful delight drifted through me.

My pussy clenched and relaxed. My eyes fluttered. Oh, his hand was so delicious. So dominating. And Mom's tongue was skilled. She probed into my depths, devouring me, her hands clenching on my thighs as she drank my cum.

Crack!

"Eat her cunt," growled Clint. "Devour your daughter's snatch. Please her. She's your queen. Worship her."

"Yes, Sir," moaned my mom. "Madam, you taste so good. So delicious."

"And you feel so good, Mommy-slut," I moaned. "Keep licking my cunt. Put that nasty tongue to good use. Oh, I can't wait to piss in your mouth. You and Lee, every morning, will drink our piss. We'll take turns who we piss in."

"Yes," Lee groaned.

"Yes, Madam!" moaned my mom.

Just hearing my mom's submission made me quiver. Clint's hand cracked down again, the pain flaring as Mom's lips found my clit. She sucked on them. My toes curled as the rush of incestuous pleasure through me. I quivered and moaned, my orgasm bursting through my body.

Pleasure flooded through me. Hot waves of heat that splashed against my mind. They inundated my thoughts. My mom made me cum while my half-brother spanked me. Clint's hand rested on my ass, squeezing it as I moaned and gasped.

"Yes, yes, I have such a nasty mom! Slut-mom! Oh, god! Lick all the pussy cream and cum out of my snatch, Mommy-slut. You're just a whore! A cock-sucking, piss-drinking, cunt-lapping whore!"

"She is," Clint groaned, giving my ass a nice squeeze.

"You are so awesome, Mom!" squealed Lee. "Lick her cunt. Oh, yes, Mommy. I love you so much! We're sluts together!"

"Yes, you are!" I screamed, my voice echoing through the living room. I loved our family. It was the best in the world.Vicky Samuels

My daughter's pussy tasted as sweet as I imagined it would, and eating Clint's cum out of her snatch made me so wet. So I was so happy to obey my nephew's next command. I plopped down on his lap, siting on him, facing the TV, and groaned as his dick filled my cunt.

The dick that now owned me. The dick that had fucked my daughter not long ago. It had filled her pussy like it filled mine. Clint's strong arms went around my waist, holding me against his strong chest. I could almost imagine it was his father holding me.

Almost.

"Movie time," squealed Lee. She hit play on the camera, then dived back down to sit on the floor before the couch. Alicia was on our right, Melody and my sister on our left. Clint's chin rested on my shoulder.

"Ready, whore?" he asked as the camera showed Lee kneeling naked in the tub up in the master bedroom, her body quivering.

"I am so ready," I groaned, my pussy clenching on his dick as my eyes were riveted to the screen.

Clint's dick appeared, grasped in Melody's hand. Lee opened her mouth, so eager and ready. I couldn't look away from my youngest's first taste of humiliation and piss. My pussy clenched so hard on my Master's cock when his piss erupted.

That yellow stream splashed into Lee's open mouth. I could see her eyes widening, the mix of shame and pleasure at the first acrid taste of piss landing on her tongue. She savored it. She shivered, her small breasts jiggling as piss overflowed her mouth. The stream was so strong and powerful.

And then Melody aimed it around her face, hosing her in sheets of yellow. The urine flowed up to her head and then ran down her neck and chest to her breasts. She had her eyes closed as she showered in humiliation.

"Oh, god, baby girl," I moaned. "You are such a slut. You fucking loved it."

"I did, Mom," Lee moaned as she sat on the floor.

"She came so hard as we degraded her," Clint groaned, his hands sliding up, squeezing my tits.

My nephew found my nipples, playing with them as my eyes were riveted on the screen.

Even though we weren't fucking, just feeling his cock in me, shifting around as we both squirmed at the hot sight on the screen, sent ripples of rapturous heat through me. My breathing grew hotter and hotter as my sister seized Lee's piss soaked hair, yanking her head around.

It was captured in HD clarity. It looked so amazing on the huge TV. I could see the drops of yellow piss working down her cheek as she sat in profile now, her face buried into my sister's cunt. I licked my lips, remembering all the time I had drunk Cheryl's urine while Clinton watched, his dick sometimes in my pussy or ass.

Cheryl pissed hard. Streams escaped, running down my daughter's cheek. She squirmed and moaned and then was licking pussy.

"Was that your first cunt you ate?" I asked as on the TV my daughter lapped at my sister's hairy snatch.

"Yes, Mom," Lee moaned. "I'm not into girls, so it was so humiliating to have to lick her pussy clean. I did it though. I cleaned her up and made her cum. You can't see her face, but listen to her."

"I hear her. Oh, you're making my older sister squeal. You're making her cum. You are such a pussy-licking slut, Lee."

"And that makes you hot, huh, whore?" Clint asked, twisting my nipple. "Watching your baby girl be a filthy slut?"

"So hot, Sir!" I groaned, quivering, the excitement building in my body.

Alicia stepped up next, getting revenge on Lee for all the times she was picked on, her small body quivering, her stomach rippling as she ground her pussy on Lee's face, flooding her with so much urine. My daughter drank it all, gulping it down, loving it while Clint fucked her pussy so hard.

"I'm so proud of you for being such a filthy whore, Lee," I moaned, squirming more and more, hearing her gulp urine and take Clint's cock. "We're going to drink piss every morning together."

"Yes, Mom," Lee moaned. "Sluts together."

"They should get matching tattoos," moaned Melody. "Mommy and Daughter Piss Sluts."

"Fuck," Clint groaned, twisting my nipple hard.

My pussy was so hot. I shifted, sliding up just an inch, savoring the friction of his girth, before slipping back down. Over and over, just enough to make us both groan and gasp as we watched Lee lick Alicia to her orgasm, my niece screaming her head off as the pleasure crashed over her.

"Now it's my turn," Melody moaned.

I grinned as Melody joined the tub. Clint switched holes at Melody's urging, fucking Lee's virgin asshole as Melody pissed all over her face. Watching my youngest lick my eldest made my pussy even hotter. Sisterly incest, so loving and nasty all at the same time, Lee's face stained with cunt and piss.

"Oh, god, you two are so hot. Oh, Lee, you drank your sister's piss."

"While Clint fucked my pussy, Mom," she moaned. "It was hot."

"So hot," Clint groaned. "Keep sliding that cunt on my dick, slut. I'm going to flood you with so much cum. I hope you're not on birth control. I'm breeding you, Aunt Vicky."

"Oh, my god!" I gasped, bucking on his dick as my eyes were locked onto Lee trapped between Melody and Clint, her small body rocking, piss dripping from her face, her ass taking Clint's thick cock.

The cock that was buried in my pussy. This cock had taken both my daughter's virginity. The first cock in their mouths, their pussies, and their asses. And it was in my cunt. The cunt that birthed them both.

"Clint!" I screamed as I came, my pussy spasming about his dick. I thrashed on his lap, savoring his fingers pinching and rolling my nipples.

His hips thrust up. He grunted, driving his dick into my cumming depths. Cum splashed into my pussy. My nephew's jizz. I groaned, shuddering, writhing, my pussy milking his dick, eager for every last drop of his spunk.

"Yes, yes, yes," I moaned. "Cum in me! Breed me, Sir! Breed your aunt like you bred both my daughters!"

Clint held me tight, grunting into my ear as his cum pumped into my depths. "You are the coolest aunt ever, slut."

"Yes!" I screamed as my orgasm burned even hotter through me. I couldn't wait until Monday and his treat.Zoey Elliston

I yawned as I staggered up to the porch. It was late, past three in the morning. My feet were killing me. I reeked of body spray and perfume, masking how dirty I felt. It was a long shift, but I made so much money. Over a thousand in tips. That would help the household out.

Someone had to step up. Clint claimed he was the man of the house, but that boy had no idea that money was getting tight, that Mom was slacking at work and not bringing home as much. And without Dad's paycheck...

At least it was fun money to make. Men were such idiots. I was so glad Stefani had this idea.

I fumbled with my keys. It was dark, past two AM. I opened the door and stepped into the empty house. My heels clicked as I walked in, clutching my gym bag holding my work clothes in them. I walked only a few steps when the living room light clicked on.

I froze.

"Zoey, we need to talk," my mother said.

My stomach clenched. She knew. Somehow, she knew I was stripping at Flashing Glitter instead of working the deep fryer at Dairy Queen. She would kill me. I may be twenty, but I still was going to school. I still lived beneath her roof.

Dad would have definitely kill me for this. Fuck.

Trembling, I stepped into the living room and faced my mom wearing a bath robe, her dyed-blonde hair mussed, her legs crossed. I swallowed and tried to sound casual as I said, "Hi, Mom.. About what?"